when_o it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d famous_a thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la c._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o levit._n often_o we_o find_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v holy_a where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reprehend_v the_o greek_a for_o either_o solecism_n or_o mistranslation_n then_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o sure_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v transcribe_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v skilful_a enough_o in_o that_o language_n act_v 13._o 34._o the_o greek_a i_o conceive_v be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n assign_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o original_n and_o it_o will_v be_v this_o that_o such_o a_o day_n the_o seven_o or_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v the_o call_v or_o the_o solemn_a holy_a holy_a signify_v one_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o separate_a use_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o solemn_a or_o call_v a_o special_a celebrity_n a_o know_a day_n favour_v by_o god_n with_o that_o privilege_n above_o other_o and_o both_o together_o a_o solemn_a holy_a or_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n not_o i_o conceive_v as_o our_o ordinary_a english_a read_v and_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n bear_v well_o enough_o a_o holy_a convocation_n as_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o call_n or_o assemble_v the_o people_n together_o but_o as_o it_o note_v a_o special_a honour_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o a_o day_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o a_o solemn_a separate_z festival_n day_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o as_o the_o copy_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v the_o best_a and_o principal_a day_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o just_o agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o call_v or_o renown_v or_o pick_v out_o set_v apart_o in_o some_o special_a degree_n allow_v some_o privilege_n which_o other_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v be_v the_o notation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n either_o as_o apply_v to_o a_o day_n numb_a 28._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a as_o before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o to_o person_n numb_a 1._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v the_o renown_v of_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n have_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o call_v and_o be_v numb_a 26._o 9_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d senator_n of_o the_o council_n or_o patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o will_v the_o old_a testament_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d active_o take_v as_o it_o must_v be_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n signify_v that_o peculiarity_n of_o favour_n now_o vouchsafe_v unto_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v allow_v to_o any_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o grace_n particular_o that_o of_o have_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lay_v open_a to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o rom._n 9_o 11._o god_n calling_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v his_o peculiar_a favour_n contrary_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v any_o thing_n on_o intuition_n of_o merit_n and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o it_o signify_v god_n favour_n in_o allow_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n particular_o that_o of_o special_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v of_o which_o two_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v 2._o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v obstruct_v to_o they_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o return_v it_o be_v there_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d absolute_o immutable_a and_o irreversible_a so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v that_o invitation_n unto_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o bring_v in_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a spirit_n not_o that_o other_o be_v not_o call_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n so_o ephes_n 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 4._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hope_v of_o his_o call_n be_v that_o hope_n that_o result_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o they_o or_o possible_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o their_o belong_v or_o retain_v unto_o christ_n be_v christian_n and_o so_o when_o c._n 4._o 1._o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n that_o service_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v so_o phil._n 3._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reward_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o supernal_a call_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o calling_n to_o be_v some_o service_n of_o we_o to_o which_o the_o reward_n give_v by_o god_n the_o judge_n be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reward_n of_o the_o call_n so_o â_o thess_n 1._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v that_o great_a honour_n of_o retain_v to_o christ_n be_v his_o follower_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a dignity_n appear_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v not_o vouchsafe_v or_o count_v worthy_a but_o make_v worthy_a for_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n already_o enjoy_v by_o any_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o holy_a call_n be_v that_o honourable_a condition_n of_o be_v christian_n through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o we_o not_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a undeserved_a grace_n call_v his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o heb._n 3._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heavenly_a call_n be_v the_o retain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o high_a mercy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partaker_n and_o last_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n firm_a the_o calling_n be_v again_o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d election_n either_o again_o the_o same_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o call_v and_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o same_o revel_v 17._o 14._o both_o expound_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beleiver_n or_o faithful_a which_o follow_n because_o that_o of_o have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o this_o favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o merit_n on_o man_n part_n and_o so_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v take_v ephes_n 1._o by_o compare_v v_o 4._o with_o v._n 9_o or_o else_o the_o purpose_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o reward_v beleiver_n eternal_o and_o these_o be_v make_v firm_a when_o that_o sanctify_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o when_o man_n live_v proportionable_o to_o their_o talon_n give_v god_n threaten_v otherwise_o to_o remove_v and_o withdraw_v those_o mercy_n by_o proportion_n with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o substantive_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_n we_o must_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n and_o honour_n of_o retain_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o high_a or_o low_a quality_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a honour_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o that_o office_n and_o v_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christian_n though_o not_o apostle_n and_o v_o 7._o and_o 1_o
to_o the_o inward_a that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 7._o 38._o seem_v to_o pertain_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o ãâã_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n where_o the_o belly_n denote_v the_o heart_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o man_n the_o flow_a of_o the_o live_a water_n from_o thence_o denote_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descent_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n the_o evangelist_n there_o distinct_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o then-future_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o among_z or_o upon_o they_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o upon_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n convey_v by_o the_o preach_n baptise_v confirm_v and_o other_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o far_a instruct_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o elsewhere_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o believer_n what_o this_o inward_a gift_n be_v appear_v in_o several_a place_n wisdom_n ch_n 6._o 3._o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o his_o word_n enable_v humble_a sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o call_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o join_v as_o here_o to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a._n the_o outward_a gift_n be_v those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o be_v evident_o call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 45._o and_o that_o be_v there_o pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n of_o cornelius_n family_n immediate_o on_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o to_o these_o belong_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o quaere_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v not_o so_o to_o define_v of_o either_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o comprehend_v both_o under_o this_o phrase_n not_o that_o both_o and_o every_o branch_n of_o each_o shall_v be_v pour_v on_o each_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v scatter_v among_o they_o the_o inward_a by_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n sign_v on_o all_o and_o the_o outward_a bestow_v on_o some_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v some_o person_n for_o sacred_a employment_n not_o all_o the_o outward_a again_o upon_o each_o on_o who_o the_o outward_a be_v bestow_v but_o some_o on_o one_o some_o on_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o one_o of_o heal_v to_o a_o second_o of_o prophesy_v to_o a_o three_o and_o they_o that_o have_v most_o or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o these_o ãâã_d be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 6._o note_n b._n and_o note_v on_o eph._n 1._o c._n ãâã_d v._o 42._o fellowship_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o from_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o communion_n but_o communication_n by_o that_o mean_v distribution_n liberality_n effusion_n or_o participation_n by_o which_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o some_o gift_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a such_o as_o here_o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o simplicius_n on_o aristot_n phys_n l._n 1._o describe_v magnanimous_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v say_v he_o content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o distribute_v or_o communicate_v ready_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o in_o lucian_n 974._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v he_o envy_v he_o that_o communicate_v and_o give_v where_o it_o signify_v liberality_n or_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a thus_o be_v almes-giving_a define_v by_o the_o arabian_n communicatio_fw-la in_o miseriis_fw-la abul_n faraii_n de_fw-fr mor._n arab._n p._n 29._o and_o thus_o cassander_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mysteriorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la liturg._n p._n 14._o as_o excommunication_n be_v define_v by_o tertullian_n exclusion_n from_o communication_n not_o from_o communion_n as_o that_o be_v now_o use_v for_o the_o sacrament_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatio_fw-la a_o banish_n from_o participation_n of_o all_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o sacred_a commerce_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v like_o exlex_fw-la without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o termination_n in_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o word_n general_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o liberality_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o distribute_v or_o dispense_n to_o other_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d continue_v in_o liberality_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n ãâã_d and_o prayer_n where_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v public_a prayer_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o people_n bring_v and_o present_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o acknowledge_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 44._o whereupon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n for_o which_o the_o copy_n read_v corrupt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o offer_v or_o present_a from_o which_o glossary_n these_o explication_n also_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o distribute_v or_o dispense_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o partake_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v who_o distribute_v to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o receive_v from_o one_o another_o whether_o friendship_n or_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o distribute_v and_o to_o receive_v to_o make_v other_o partake_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n 2_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o knowledge_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o thus_o rom._n 15._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o make_v a_o contribution_n so_o 2_o corinth_n 8._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d charity_n and_o communication_n of_o administration_n that_o be_v liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o corinth_n 9_o 13._o liberality_n of_o distribution_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phil._n 1._o 5._o liberality_n towards_o the_o preach_n or_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n so_o hebr._n 13._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beneficence_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d distributive_a and_o communicative_a be_v all_o one_o so_o philem_n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v ver_fw-la 7._o flow_v from_o his_o faith_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o strict_o signify_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o communication_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o note_v this_o great_a liberality_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v philo_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o egypt_n in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n
man_n be_v come_v in_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o dead_a husband_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o thou_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o &_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n v._n 11._o dare_v consort_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n through_o the_o reverence_n v_o 11._o which_o these_o late_a act_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v magnify_v they_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o these_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o people_n v._n 12._o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o their_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n walk_v by_o a_o disease_a man_n will_v work_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o sick_a and_o impotent_a friend_n those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passage_n that_o as_o peter_n come_v by_o his_o shadow_n may_v come_v over_o some_o of_o they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folks_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o region_n and_o other_o city_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o ãâã_d indignation_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o sanhedrim_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n set_v themselves_o very_o zealous_o against_o they_o 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o common_a gaol_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v note_z d_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n paraphrase_n 20._o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o direction_n they_o betake_v themselves_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n think_v they_o have_v still_o be_v in_o hold_n go_v into_o the_o court_n and_o send_v sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o beought_v before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n with_o out_o watch_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o when_o we_o enter_v none_o of_o these_o prisoner_n be_v within_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v ãâã_d of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v set_v the_o guard_n upon_o the_o prison_n v_o 23._o see_v ch_z 4._o 1._o and_o lu._n 22._o f._n have_v this_o word_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v within_o and_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v abide_v some_o strange_a matter_n 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 25._o be_v in_o the_o temple_n instruct_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o captain_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o f._n together_o with_o his_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o apprehend_v they_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o bring_v they_o before_o the_o court_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n examine_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o ãâã_d intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o paraphrase_n 28._o not_o to_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o all_o the_o city_n and_o do_v your_o best_a by_o lay_v his_o blood_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n against_o we_o as_o against_o murderer_n 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v ch_n 4._o 19_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o your_o interdict_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n though_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n and_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v by_o we_o v_o 18_o &_o 26._o yet_o when_o god_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o angel_n v._n 20._o we_o be_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o your_o contrary_n interdict_v 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v ãâã_d with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v note_n e_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o all_o have_v send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o when_o you_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o instate_v he_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n that_o
ordain_v by_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paul_n fellow-travailer_n then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o title_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v there_o v_o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o sense_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o secondary_a apostle_n be_v certain_o mean_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o unnamed_a but_o those_o which_o confess_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o here_o andronicus_z and_o junias_n may_v not_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_a know_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o they_o may_v be_v have_v be_v christian_n more_o ancient_o then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o convert_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n probable_o or_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a after_o all_o this_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o find_v apostoli_fw-la synagogarum_fw-la apostle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o due_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v in_o palestine_n and_o proportionable_o to_o those_o the_o word_n apostles_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v about_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacred_a or_o divine_a officer_n or_o messenger_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 6._o c._n and_o on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ãâã_d v._o 16._o holy_a kiss_n the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o form_n of_o benediction_n and_o that_o benediction_n the_o wish_v all_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o know_a form_n the_o grace_n or_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n or_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o or_o among_o you_o always_o that_o be_v be_v continue_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ceremonious_o observe_v among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o the_o kiss_v one_o another_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o describe_v the_o church-meeting_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o prâyer_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v they_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o his_o pronounce_v that_o benediction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v with_o it_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o corinthian_n ãâã_d of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o eminent_a city_n grow_v rich_a and_o populous_a by_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n and_o luxurious_a and_o libidinous_a to_o a_o proverb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n fix_v his_o seat_n and_o after_o its_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o achaia_n or_o greece_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o church_n in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o as_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n which_o have_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o epistle_n be_v now_o addrese_v to_o they_o all_o ãâã_d under_o their_o governor_n or_o bishop_n through_o that_o whole_a region_n this_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o where_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_v add_v and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d to_o all_o christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o region_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o achaia_n according_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o apollo_n that_o he_o water_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o story_n affirm_v of_o all_o achaia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o city_n act._n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v to_o the_o disciple_n through_o all_o achaia_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n he_o contribute_v much_o assistance_n to_o the_o believer_n there_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o that_o be_v the_o corinthian_n liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o achaia_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o rom._n 15._o 26._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o collection_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o another_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o rom._n 16._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v they_o and_o v_o 1._o mention_n the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n a_o maritime_a city_n in_o achaia_n from_o whence_o s._n paul_n take_v ship_v act._n 18._o 18._o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o syria_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n or_o greece_n the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n may_v be_v consult_v ch_n 18._o 1._o where_o about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n paul_n come_v from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n and_o meet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o soon_o after_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n with_o they_o paul_n wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o through_o that_o region_n to_o which_o he_o oft_o refer_v in_o these_o epistle_n tell_v they_o how_o free_o without_o make_v gain_n of_o they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o any_o charge_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o soon_o after_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o macedonia_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o month_n he_o abide_v in_o those_o part_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o convert_v many_o though_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o bring_v before_o gallio_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o act._n 18._o when_o paul_n go_v from_o thence_o he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n by_o the_o way_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 18._o 19_o and_o they_o meeting_n with_o apollo_n there_o and_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fit_v he_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o achaia_n whither_o he_o soon_o go_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v among_o they_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a opposer_n there_o act._n 18._o 28._o 3_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n two_o circumstance_n will_v assist_v we_o to_o discern_v it_o first_o c._n 15._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o touch_n or_o intimation_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n fight_v with_o the_o beast_n there_o which_o will_v appear_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 15._o c._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o demetrius_n act._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v now_o past_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o though_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o act_n be_v mention_v after_o that_o be_v his_o depart_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o yet_o by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o from_o
teacher_n do_v and_o to_o persuade_v god_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o say_v and_o preach_v that_o which_o may_v avert_v god_n wrath_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o obtain_v and_o secure_v his_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o please_v man_n as_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o service_n or_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n ãâã_d v._o 15._o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o separate_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o speak_v of_o this_o apostle_n a_o consecration_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o instant_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n here_o only_o in_o the_o designation_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o womb_n ãâã_d to_o denote_v the_o no-contribution_n make_v by_o he_o towards_o this_o decree_n of_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o the_o nomerit_n consider_v in_o he_o by_o god_n when_o he_o design_v he_o to_o this_o office_n this_o far_a include_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o madness_n against_o christian_n which_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v found_v in_o his_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o and_o his_o foresight_n that_o he_o will_v immediate_o convert_v upon_o that_o call_n which_o two_o be_v first_o suppose_v in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o prescience_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o unmerited_a free_a choice_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o who_o have_v himself_o be_v wonderful_o change_v from_o so_o profess_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o so_o perfect_a a_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o designation_n only_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o jeremy_n c._n 1._o 4._o and_o john_n baptist_n and_o other_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o prophetic_a can_v with_o no_o reason_n be_v so_o apply_v as_o to_o infer_v any_o irrespective_a decree_n or_o destination_n of_o his_o person_n to_o heaven_n and_o bliss_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n a_o reward_n of_o the_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o chap._n ii_o 1._o afterwards_o then_o note_v a_o year_n fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o this_o some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n mention_v ch_z 1._o 16._o i_o go_v a_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n barnabas_n and_o i_o together_o and_o titus_n also_o attend_v i_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o ãâã_d private_o note_v b_o to_o ãâã_d they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 2._o and_o by_o god_n appointment_n either_o first_o signify_v or_o after_o confirm_v to_o i_o by_o vision_n such_o as_o paul_n often_o have_v about_o several_a matter_n i_o go_v up_o at_o this_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v the_o church_n there_o a_o account_n of_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o success_n of_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o first_o to_o do_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n v_o 9_o who_o be_v all_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jewish_a convert_n and_o my_o reason_n of_o do_v so_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v miscarry_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o lose_v either_o my_o present_a or_o my_o past_a labour_n my_o present_n among_o the_o jew_n my_o past_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v lest_o by_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o preach_v a_o different_a doctrine_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v before_o i_o or_o by_o the_o gentile_n if_o i_o shall_v to_o their_o prejudice_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v inconstant_a and_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o count_v it_o lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o which_o will_v utter_o obstruct_v their_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o they_o 3._o but_o ãâã_d neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v note_v c_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o by_o what_o i_o then_o do_v they_o do_v all_o so_o full_o consent_v to_o my_o doctrine_n that_o gentile_a christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n that_o as_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o they_o do_v not_o force_n titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o i_o and_o be_v employ_v by_o i_o 4._o ãâã_d and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n ãâã_d unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 4._o this_o i_o thus_o do_v because_o of_o the_o sly_a jew_n that_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n come_v to_o observe_v what_o liberty_n i_o take_v in_o omit_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o may_v accuse_v i_o and_o either_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n by_o bring_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n upon_o i_o enforce_v i_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v ãâã_d place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v ãâã_d in_o you_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o these_o man_n though_o at_o other_o time_n i_o be_v content_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o weak_a i_o can_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o never_o so_o little_a while_n though_o but_o for_o that_o space_n of_o my_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o yield_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n or_o condescension_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o yoke_n and_o this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o betray_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o preserve_v it_o entire_a to_o you_o 6._o note_n d_o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o man_n they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o note_v e_fw-la ãâã_d in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o as_o for_o those_o prime_a man_n intimate_v ver_n 2._o and_o name_v ver_fw-la 9_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o need_v not_o give_v any_o other_o character_n of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o move_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o personal_a excellency_n of_o any_o but_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n for_o these_o i_o say_v though_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o most_o just_o yet_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v do_v they_o give_v i_o no_o advice_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n nor_o say_v any_o more_o to_o i_o than_o what_o i_o know_v before_o 7._o but_o contrariwise_o note_v f_z when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o three_o discern_a by_o the_o account_n i_o give_v they_o of_o my_o success_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o commission_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o equality_n of_o office_n apostolical_a to_o peter_n who_o commission_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n especial_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o ãâã_d wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n ãâã_d to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n ãâã_d the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v peter_n and_o give_v he_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n give_v i_o also_o the_o like_a commission_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n
spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ãâã_d we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o promise_v first_o which_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o neglect_v be_v immutable_a and_o then_o by_o add_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o he_o may_v give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o of_o receive_v the_o reward_n propose_v to_o we_o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o ãâã_d that_o within_o the_o veil_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v toss_v and_o shipwrack_v with_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o see_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o release_v here_o and_o beyond_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v and_o parallel_v thereto_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 20._o d._n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o note_n c_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o fall_v away_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v away_o here_o note_n may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o context_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o illumination_n and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n and_o second_o by_o the_o consequent_n crucify_a again_o and_o put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a show_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o latter_a how_o deep_a the_o fall_n be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o several_a degree_n ãâã_d first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v that_o certain_o signify_v baptism_n which_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v general_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illumination_n and_o this_o contain_v under_o it_o not_o only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n 10._o 26._o but_o far_a also_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n that_o of_o forsake_v all_o wicked_a way_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o mercy_n afford_v man_n there_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o for_o some_o time_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o phrase_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illuminate_v with_o the_o conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o may_v fit_o be_v resolve_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enlighten_v those_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v taste_v enjoy_v they_o for_o some_o time_n but_o then_o as_o beside_o these_o of_o baptism_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n so_o here_o beside_o the_o mention_n of_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v add_v these_o other_o phrase_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o denote_v those_o high_a endowment_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o have_v many_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n and_o on_o act._n 6._o c._n and_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n where_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o future_a age_n ãâã_d be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_v two_o age_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d future_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o future_a world_n ch_n 2._o 5._o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o after_o or_o late_a day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o denote_v miracle_n ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v either_o those_o miraculous_a power_n extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o convert_v of_o other_o and_o so_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o of_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o such_o we_o oft_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n miraculous_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o more_o simple_o and_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d whereby_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v denote_v the_o miraculous_a transcendent_a mercy_n enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o phrase_n here_o put_v together_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v christian_n but_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n then_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o express_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n ãâã_d be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o second_o time_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v âo_z inflict_v open_a punishment_n upon_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n i._n h._n that_o must_v needs_o include_v renounce_v and_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o look_v on_o he_o as_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v he_o to_o be_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answerable_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v away_o signify_v with_o they_o apostasy_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v oft_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fall_v away_o do_v denote_v also_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v suppose_v by_o s._n john_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antichrist_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v illuminate_v christian_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o for_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v doctor_n c._n 5._o 12._o fall_v off_o after_o all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o some_o waste_a sin_n but_o to_o deny_v of_o christ_n renounce_v of_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_v b._n ãâã_d ib._n renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v within_o some_o time_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o second_o or_o high_o and_o not_o reform_v then_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o three_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n schammatha_n which_o signify_v there_o be_v death_n a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o title_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v here_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o that_o every_o deliberate_a or_o wilful_a sin_n be_v here_o so_o style_v though_o that_o also_o be_v mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n indefinite_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o writer_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d v_o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o every_o such_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o phrase_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n to_o which_o without_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n eternal_a perdition_n be_v denounce_v heighten_v and_o aggravate_v far_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o persuasion_n and_o mean_n of_o melt_a which_o render_v he_o hopeless_a and_o own_a to_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o that_o walk_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n resist_v his_o admonition_n his_o grace_n all_o his_o method_n of_o reduce_v they_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a brother_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v very_o cautious_o set_v not_o that_o he_o forbid_v but_o only_o do_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o good_a success_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o such_o a_o one_o agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 10._o 26._o those_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o wilfulness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sin_v deliberate_o and_o denote_v the_o contumacious_a continue_v in_o any_o such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o such_o sin_n so_o wilful_o continue_v in_o note_v thereby_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o inefficaciousnesse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a time_n as_o when_o of_o obdurate_a sinner_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n the_o three_o great_a example_n of_o powerful_a intercession_n be_v there_o a_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o such_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o meet_a pity_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o only_o remain_v charitable_a method_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n str._n l_o 7._o concern_v such_o insensate_a incorrigible_a sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_o reserve_v behind_o to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o anathema_n or_o cherem_n where_o they_o use_v execration_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o hatred_n but_o kindness_n towards_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o still_o it_o be_v not_o define_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o either_o for_o their_o pardon_n or_o for_o their_o repentance_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v only_o look_v on_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v encourage_v with_o admission_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o mark_v out_o and_o brand_v and_o shame_v to_o reformation_n ãâã_d v._o 21._o idol_n the_o idol_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v sure_a those_o that_o the_o gnostic_n use_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o yet_o come_v back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_v and_o drink-offering_n do_v adoration_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o abominable_a impurity_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o which_o together_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idol_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o note_n a_o second_o note_n b_o ãâã_d epistle_n of_o ãâã_d john_n that_o this_o second_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n and_o that_o much_o more_o tolerable_o than_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n there_o many_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v the_o conjecture_n passable_a but_o here_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v fit_o enough_o concur_v to_o make_v it_o possible_a that_o john_n which_o be_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n of_o that_o john_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o constit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 45._o make_v mention_n that_o as_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d john_n be_v ordain_v by_o john_n that_o be_v a_o second_o john_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o who_o plant_v the_o jewish_a church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o this_o second_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v produce_v be_v that_o from_o the_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_a by_o which_o this_o writer_n call_v himself_o and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n a_o second_o from_o the_o incomplete_a reception_n that_o these_o epistle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o church_n for_o a_o while_n a_o three_o from_o diotrephe_n oppose_v this_o author_n 3_o ep._n 9_o which_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v do_v to_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o argument_n have_v very_o small_a force_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n for_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_a be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o belong_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o any_o church_n and_o to_o none_o else_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v see_v act._n 11._o note_n b._n it_o may_v very_o fit_o belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n reside_v and_o preside_v in_o any_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n john_n have_v do_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_a by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o account_n have_v former_o be_v give_v note_n on_o tit._n of_o 1_o joh._n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_v who_o use_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o to_o name_n or_o mention_v himself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o circumlocution_n and_o
2._o pet._n tit_n a._n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v indeed_o grant_v to_o be_v write_v by_o simeon_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v a_o competent_a distance_n from_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n there_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o applicable_a to_o the_o time_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n out_o of_o which_o only_o the_o constant_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v deliverance_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n clear_o define_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n against_o all_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n that_o those_o which_o doubt_v of_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n but_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n address_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o dispersion_n on_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o have_v now_o break_v in_o among_o they_o s._n judas_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n ãâã_d to_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_z in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v paraphrase_n 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n as_o james_n also_o be_v and_o call_v also_o lebbaeus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o disperse_a jewish_a christian_n see_v mat._n 20._o c._n sanctify_v or_o belove_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n from_o that_o destruction_n and_o judgement_n that_o befall_v other_o the_o contumacious_a resister_n and_o crucifier_n both_o here_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 2._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o particular_o that_o great_a blessing_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o charity_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n ãâã_d it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o belove_a i_o think_v it_o my_o office_n to_o write_v brief_o unto_o you_o upon_o one_o subject_n wherein_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v viz._n that_o special_a promise_n of_o christ_n now_o short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o of_o a_o universal_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_v c._n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v to_o write_v to_o you_o on_o that_o subject_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o begin_v with_o then_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v uniform_o to_o all_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o have_v go_v out_o and_o not_o to_o renounce_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o some_o will_v teach_v you_o 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o for_o who_o be_v note_v a_o before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o note_v b_o deny_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v so_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v come_v in_o very_o sly_o into_o the_o church_n false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o vileness_n prophesy_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v abominable_a person_n convert_v the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n out_o only_o master_n our_o only_a god_n out_o only_a lord_n and_o set_v up_o simon_n magus_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o 5._o ãâã_d i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n ãâã_d though_o you_o once_o know_v ãâã_d this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o know_v sufficient_o in_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n where_o all_o other_o such_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o unbelieve_a murmurer_n of_o those_o israelite_n those_o that_o renounce_v the_o god_n and_o the_o moses_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o forty_o year_n all_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o now_o though_o all_o these_o constant_a believe_a christian_n be_v to_o expect_v deliverance_n yet_o those_o christian_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o vengeance_n also_o destruction_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o ãâã_d first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o ãâã_d own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a of_o the_o angel_n create_v by_o god_n for_o glory_n and_o bliss_n and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o present_o fall_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a hell_n at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o dark_a miserable_a state_n but_o such_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v the_o vicious_a apostate_n christian_n to_o expect_v a_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o destruction_n here_o with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o eternal_a hell_n hereafter_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o ãâã_d in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o ãâã_d go_v after_o ãâã_d strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o note_n c_o eternal_a fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o adma_n &_o zâboim_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o unclean_a sin_n that_o these_o gnostic_n or_o corrupt_a christian_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o according_o be_v than_o most_o notorious_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o but_o a_o essay_n of_o those_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n under_o which_o they_o now_o be_v involve_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n 8._o ãâã_d likewise_o also_o these_o ãâã_d filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n note_n d_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o example_n these_o gnostic_n that_o be_v lead_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o irrational_a doctrine_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n first_o fall_v into_o all_o unnatural_a filthy_a practice_n and_o second_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o as_o to_o free_v all_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o king_n see_z 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v any_o superiority_n above_o or_o authority_n over_o they_o see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o which_o three_z libertine_n and_o insolent_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o heretic_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o note_n e_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o
notion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o dignity_n what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o be_v a_o little_a uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v literal_o render_v glory_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o glory_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o concrete_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o signify_v ruler_n or_o man_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o those_o in_o who_o dominion_n be_v vest_v but_o whether_o these_o be_v man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v make_v probable_a by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o appearance_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a in_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o agreeable_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a or_o the_o order_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n consider_v together_o may_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n that_o be_v those_o glorious_a creature_n that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n second_o it_o be_v observable_a col._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o a_o postle_n speak_v of_o angel_n use_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o that_o be_v man_n have_v not_o see_v express_v the_o angel_n by_o that_o periphrasis_n those_o that_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n never_o see_v nor_o consequent_o particular_o know_v by_o any_o man_n creature_n above_o we_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o apostle_n here_o speak_v more_o of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n ver_fw-la 10._o express_v they_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o other_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o angel_n three_o because_o of_o other_o dominion_n their_o contempt_n have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o both_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o by_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v at_o nought_o make_v nothing_o of_o and_o despise_v scornful_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o their_o set_a dominion_n at_o nought_o may_v refer_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n or_o their_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o ruler_n or_o master_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o and_o then_o this_o of_o their_o practice_n superstruct_v on_o that_o doctrine_n their_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v that_o dominion_n may_v be_v fit_a enough_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v be_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o church-writer_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o particular_a opposition_n or_o defiance_n to_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o aeones_n note_v the_o angel_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n whereby_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o gnostic_n be_v exemplify_v ver_n ãâã_d 11._o where_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contradict_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a speak_v be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n so_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o core_n consist_v in_o the_o murmur_a and_o rebel_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o they_o and_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o gnostic_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o distinct_o compare_v to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a magician_n and_o such_o be_v simon_n and_o menander_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o who_o by_o their_o sorcery_n resist_v moses_n come_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o pharaoh_n as_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v ill_o of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o be_v contumelious_a usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 23._o with_o who_o particular_o they_o have_v many_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o which_o those_o contumelious_a speech_n on_o the_o gnostic_n part_n will_v be_v but_o effect_n of_o their_o great_a dare_a pride_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o immediate_o before_o it_o and_o of_o their_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o v_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v observable_a and_o accusable_a in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o 2_o john_n a._n ãâã_d v._o 9_o body_n of_o moses_n what_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n here_o signify_v will_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o cite_v and_o that_o be_v undoubted_o zach._n 3_o 1._o there_o we_o have_v joshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o dispute_v or_o plead_v against_o he_o as_o the_o stand_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n note_v a_o accuser_n impleading_a another_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n '_o psal_n 109._o and_o the_o only_a word_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v from_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o satan_n be_v these_o here_o set_v down_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n then_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o present_a vision_n the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o mac._n 15._o 12._o where_o we_o have_v onias_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v style_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o assemble_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 25_o 27._o eph._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 12_o 16._o col._n 1._o 18._o jam._n 3._o 2._o the_o judaical_a temple_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n depend_v upon_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o principle_n or_o head_n under_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o institute_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v he_o call_v his_o body_n a_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o we_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o live_v together_o in_o public_a communion_n congregate_a together_o in_o assembly_n be_v call_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o body_n member_n and_o fellow-member_n and_o the_o restore_v the_o congregation_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o and_o so_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o talk_v of_o congratulate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n because_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o their_o restitution_n to_o the_o free_a public_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o here_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n be_v foretell_v to_o labour_v for_o and_o satan_n to_o labour_v against_o and_o the_o archangel_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o restore_n
in_o this_o sacred_a use_n of_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n or_o figure_n very_o ordinary_a whereby_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v good_a news_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o history_n of_o that_o good_a news_n the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o put_v together_o be_v that_o joyful_a good_a news_n or_o tiding_n as_o for_o our_o english_a word_n gospel_n which_o the_o saxon_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v compound_v of_o god_n and_o spell_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o saxon_n signify_v good_a as_o well_o a_o god_n &_o no_o difference_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o two_o word_n among_o they_o unless_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n it_o have_v anâe_v after_o it_o so_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la testame_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aelc_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o all_o good_a come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o most_o nation_n the_o heathen_n call_v god_n optimus_fw-la the_o best_a and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a save_v god_n only_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o spell_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v word_n among_o the_o saxon_n as_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deut._n 28._o 37._o &_o psal_n 79._o 14._o signify_v a_o byword_n or_o proverb_n or_o as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o north_n by-spell_n so_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vet._n test_n among_o solomon_n write_n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d boc_fw-la one_o be_v proverb_n i._n e._n by-spell_n book_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by-spell_n of_o wisdom_n some_o remain_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v still_o among_o we_o as_o when_o a_o charm_n carmen_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indifferent_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o word_n one_o or_o more_o line_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o either_o speak_v or_o writteâ_n and_o hang_v about_o one_o neck_n on_o design_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o disease_n according_a to_o the_o superstitious_a belief_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v still_o among_o we_o call_v a_o spell_n from_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o poet_n sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la hunc_fw-la lenire_fw-la dolorem_fw-la possis_fw-la word_n signify_v charm_n and_o so_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o by_o euphony_n gospel_n in_o wicleif_n translation_n and_o ever_o since_o note_v these_o good_a tiding_n deliver_v as_o first_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o here_o in_o write_v by_o way_n of_o history_n also_o and_o in_o brief_a signify_v that_o bless_a story_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n action_n precept_n and_o promise_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o all_o other_o story_n in_o the_o world_n we_o christian_n ought_v to_o look_v on_o with_o most_o joy_n as_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o good_a word_n i._n e._n a._n gospel_n ãâã_d according_a to_o matthew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o story_n of_o christ_n which_o matthew_n one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v associate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o ever_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o or_o to_o preach_v compile_v and_o set_v down_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v eight_o vear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o as_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v from_o abraham_n and_o david_n now_o this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o he_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o ancient_a ms._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o or_o deliver_v and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o though_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v only_o in_o greek_a yet_o be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o apostolical_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o far_a use_n then_o only_o to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o it_o be_v first_o design_v and_o as_o such_o universal_o without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o question_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o hebrew_n still_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o way_n brief_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v general_o observable_a of_o each_o of_o their_o write_n for_o the_o first_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o consider_v that_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v compile_v by_o two_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o action_n which_o they_o relate_v viz._n matthew_n and_o john_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o mark_v and_o luke_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o retain_v to_o christ_n and_o continual_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v familiar_a and_o constant_a attendant_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n one_o of_o these_o apostle_n also_o who_o write_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v that_o ancient_a ms._n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a of_o paul_n who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o from_o heaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o christ_n put_v into_o a_o course_n of_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o long_o after_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v the_o ancient_n luke_n be_v by_o he_o instruct_v write_v this_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o say_v the_o ms._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o italic_a character_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v discernible_a in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n say_v of_o mark_n that_o peter_n do_v deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dictare_fw-la this_o gospel_n to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v dictate_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n ancient_o write_v on_o his_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mark_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exinanition_n or_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o be_v be_v twofold_a god-man_n by_o nature_n set_v this_o down_n according_o and_o now_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v some_o character_n discernible_a in_o the_o writing_n itself_o as_o that_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o enumeration_n of_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o matthew_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v his_o repentance_n and_o tear_n consequent_a to_o it_o he_o do_v it_o as_o become_v the_o true_a penitent_n more_o cold_o than_o matthew_n have_v do_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o weep_v whereas_o matthew_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o for_o luke_n his_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o receive_v his_o advertisement_n not_o only_o from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o from_o those_o who_o be_v both_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d officer_n instrument_n employ_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o creditable_a a_o witness_n as_o their_o authority_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o instruction_n
learner_n those_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n though_o perhaps_o not_o absolute_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 5._o 1._o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 4._o 25._o the_o many_o troop_n that_o follow_v he_o but_z i_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o luke_n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v set_v down_o distinct_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v twelve_o v_o 13._o signify_v that_o there_o be_v more_o disciple_n than_o those_o twelve_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o so_o oft_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disciple_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o twelve_o so_o c._n 8._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n belong_v as_o also_o who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o not_o the_o apostle_n peculiarly_a for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o title_n all_o that_o enter_v christ_n school_n that_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o obedient_a disciple_n ãâã_d v._o 5._o the_o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o often_o have_v a_o peculiar_a critical_a signification_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o here_o by_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a look_v distinct_o on_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o in_o it_o on_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o i._n e._n a_o fruitful_a prosperous_a be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o belong_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o though_o sometime_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a dissension_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v resist_v and_o perhaps_o overcome_v for_o then_o the_o meek_a or_o obedient_a conscientious_a subject_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o the_o worst_a because_o in_o the_o prince_n condition_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inheritance_n or_o portion_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a trial_n fit_a to_o befall_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o estate_n will_v tempt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temporal_a felicity_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o be_v always_o with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n that_o god_n make_v some_o experiment_n by_o afflict_v of_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o such_o trial_n will_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o earth_n here_o by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n hereafter_o and_o because_o the_o hundred_o fold_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n i._n e._n the_o most_o fruitful_a canaan-harvest_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inherit_v of_o this_o plentiful_a land_n be_v dispense_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o allay_n or_o mixture_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n still_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n have_v general_o though_o with_o the_o exception_n premise_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o cry_v which_o say_v procopius_n on_o isaiah_n c._n 5._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o murmur_a disobedience_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o say_v he_o the_o peculiar_a cause_n of_o desolation_n even_o of_o temporal_a infelicity_n ãâã_d v._o 8._o see_v god_n the_o see_v god_n here_o may_v perhaps_o not_o look_v so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o another_o world_n but_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n for_o this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o exclude_v both_o hypocrisy_n and_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o say_v origen_n do_v god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o pure_a heart_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 285._o many_o excellent_a discourse_n towards_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n plotinus_n marinus_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d particular_o in_o hierocles_n his_o pref_o on_o the_o golden_a verse_n ãâã_d v._o 9_o the_o peacemaker_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v or_o work_v in_o sacred_a dialect_n do_v oft_o signify_v the_o habit_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o consequent_a action_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o commit_v or_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v a_o sincere_a inclination_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v never_o sine_fw-la effectu_fw-la utter_o uneffectual_a towards_o righteousness_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d james_n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o work_v peace_n be_v peaceable_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o compound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peacemaker_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n that_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v call_v i._n e._n to_o be_v mention_v on_o mat._n 2._o k._n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 45._o be_v they_o which_o partake_v of_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o some_o special_a divine_a excellency_n as_o son_n of_o god_n be_v imitator_n of_o he_o eph._n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o peaceable-mindednesse_a here_o just_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o mars_n be_v good_a soldier_n and_o son_n of_o neptune_n man_n of_o a_o savage_a and_o tyrannous_a disposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n 8._o 39_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v willing_a or_o delight_v to_o do_v they_o v_o 44._o be_v evidence_n of_o son_n ãâã_d v._o 11._o shall_v revile_v you_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n c._n 1._o 23._o signify_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n there_o note_v so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o signify_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o intimation_n who_o the_o persecutor_n be_v be_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o persecute_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 16._o 9_o ãâã_d v._o 13._o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d insipidum_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d foolish_a and_o here_o one_o of_o those_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v for_o be_v saltlesse_a insipid_a unsavoury_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v lose_v all_o its_o saltness_n all_o of_o that_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o law_n
way_n of_o eminence_n somewhat_o above_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o humane_a condition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v call_v myself_o by_o no_o other_o name_n among_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o mark_n 8._o 27._o and_o lu._n 9_o 18._o it_o be_v only_o thus_o who_o do_v man_n say_v or_o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o ãâã_d v._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v ascend_v no_o high_a than_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v one_o example_n for_o all_o in_o gemara_n babyl_n ad_fw-la cod._n berachoth_v where_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o first_o draught_n as_o it_o be_v and_o monogramme_n of_o that_o which_o be_v enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o lively_a colour_n by_o our_o saviour_n lu._n 16._o 19_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a mortal_a king_n here_o on_o earth_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v these_o corruptible_a gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o till_o they_o be_v refine_v so_o eph._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_a be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v against_o the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o when_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o on_o the_o vote_n and_o wish_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o much_o likely_a to_o be_v gratify_v by_o this_o doctrine_n but_o on_o that_o strong_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_n his_o call_n to_o apostleship_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n act._n 13._o 2._o he_o add_v gal._n 1._o 16._o that_o he_o apply_v not_o himself_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v mission_n or_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n from_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 18._o rock_n the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o stone_n here_o such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o the_o firmness_n and_o validity_n be_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o great_a stress_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o build_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o be_v already_o a_o very_a considerable_a disciple_n join_v ordinary_o with_o jamâs_n and_o john_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o some_o favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v not_o though_o in_o christ_n favour_n john_n enjoy_v the_o first_o place_n joh._n 13._o 25._o be_v twice_o make_v confession_n with_o great_a boldness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 19_o and_o here_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v among_o the_o twelve_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o first_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o proportionable_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o heathen_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o here_o profess_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n all_v the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n call_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o next_o the_o cornerstone_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o it_o be_v once_o build_v shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n v_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o other_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o foundation-stone_n also_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n as_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o column_n and_o pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v principal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n build_v and_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o build_n and_o so_o also_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v c._n 18._o 18._o remit_v and_o retain_v joh._n 20._o 23._o all_o one_o direct_o with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o this_o whole_a speech_n to_o s._n peter_n person_n do_v not_o either_o immediate_o import_n or_o by_o necessary_a or_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v any_o ecumenical_a pastoral_a power_n in_o he_o much_o less_o in_o any_o other_o person_n by_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o over_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o plantation_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o principal_a a_o instrument_n in_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o proportion_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o each_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o for_o any_o other_o privilege_n of_o particular_a see_v or_o bishop_n upon_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o text._n ãâã_d ib._n hell_n hades_n here_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o state_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o mention_v note_v on_o c._n 11._o i_o signify_v death_n or_o grave_n or_o destruction_n and_o by_o consequence_n satan_n also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o then_o for_o gate_n they_o may_v signify_v first_o power_n force_n strength_n which_o consist_v in_o arm_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v usual_o keep_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n second_o counsel_n contrivance_n stratagem_n policy_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n in_o the_o gate_n three_o worldly_a authority_n borrow_v by_o satan_n from_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a power_n of_o the_o world_n because_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o these_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o macarius_n his_o style_n be_v put_v together_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n authority_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o death_n or_o grave_n which_o be_v proverbial_o irresistible_a cant._n 8._o 6._o nor_o satan_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v this_o fabric_n now_o to_o be_v erect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o the_o church_n signify_v particular_a person_n beleiver_n true_a faithful_a christian_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o person_n so_o the_o phrase_n import_v that_o though_o christian_n shall_v die_v yet_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o christ_n shall_v break_v open_a those_o bar_n and_o rescue_v they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o complexo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n so_o it_o signify_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o perish_v total_o irrecoverable_o but_o whatsoever_o change_v it_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v again_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o resurrection_n which_o promise_n be_v perform_v if_o as_o it_o decay_v or_o perish_v in_o one_o branch_n or_o part_n it_o receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o another_o ãâã_d v._o 19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n be_v best_a discernible_a by_o isai_n 22._o where_o god_n foretell_v eliakim_n v._n 20._o the_o son_n of_o helkiah_n that_o he_o will_v call_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o
cor._n 1._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o not_o dignify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n yet_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o christian_n and_o c._n 8._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o in_o proportion_n to_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n out_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n or_o according_a to_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n they_o that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o bodily_a as_o simon_n magus_n but_o in_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o 28._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o call_v be_v oppose_v to_o infidel_n jew_n and_o greek_n be_v servant_n follower_n of_o christ_n so_o judas_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v use_v absolute_o and_o substantive_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v only_o three_o place_n behind_o two_o be_v those_o in_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o c._n 22._o 14._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o retain_v unto_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o service_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o some_o special_a excellence_n or_o diligence_n there_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v consequent_a nay_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v refer_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v call_v before_o other_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o other_o lie_v idle_a a_o great_a while_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v v_o 7._o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v award_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_n which_o we_o see_v be_v by_o god_n who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o action_n or_o work_n award_v as_o plentiful_o to_o they_o that_o come_v in_o late_a to_o the_o vineyard_n as_o to_o those_o that_o come_v in_o early_a and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o come_v in_o late_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o time_n than_o the_o other_o do_v nay_o very_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v viz._n the_o jew_n come_v not_o in_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o reward_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v first_o be_v yet_o exceed_v in_o diligence_n and_o so_o overcome_v by_o those_o that_o come_v late_a an_o 2._o of_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o many_o be_v the_o call_v but_o the_o choose_v few_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o those_o that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v early_a mercy_n great_a grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n call_v before_o other_o to_o the_o gospel_n nay_o perhaps_o allow_v high_a revelation_n here_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v capable_a of_o high_a reward_n great_a degree_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o not_o this_o of_o god_n vocation_n which_o be_v free_a yet_o that_o other_o mercy_n of_o eternal_a reward_n be_v dispense_v secundùm_fw-la opera_fw-la according_a to_o proportion_n to_o that_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o call_v be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o invite_v and_o call_v to_o christ_n v_o 3._o 4._o and_o yet_o far_o of_o bring_v in_o to_o that_o spiritual_a feast_n v_o 10._o but_o then_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a v_o 8._o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o far_a grace_n of_o reward_n or_o reception_n there_o and_o he_o that_o come_n in_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n that_o due_a reformation_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n require_v of_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o call_v be_v not_o allow_v those_o high_a vouchsafement_n but_o even_o those_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o punish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o place_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v choose_v faithful_a be_v set_v down_o either_o as_o all_o one_o or_o else_o as_o divers_a degree_n of_o christian_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o or_o high_a 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d retainer_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o have_v live_v like_o such_o that_o have_v not_o in_o vain_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n perform_v all_o the_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o short_o say_v may_v be_v discern_v what_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o here_o once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n v._o 29._o in_o this_o place_n after_o v_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o large_a addition_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o miswritten_a for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o increase_v from_o a_o little_a and_o from_o the_o more_o to_o lessen_v but_o when_o you_o enter_v and_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n lie_v not_o down_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a than_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o get_v thou_o low_o and_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v but_o if_o thou_o lie_v along_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n and_o one_o inferior_a than_o thou_o come_v than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o come_v up_o high_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o advantage_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n upon_o some_o occasion_n appear_v by_o luke_n 14._o 8._o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n in_o this_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v here_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o straightway_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o loose_a they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 2._o the_o foal_n of_o the_o ass_n mar._n 11._o 2._o and_o lu._n 19_o 30._o 1._o see_v c._n 26._o 8._o and_o c._n 27._o 44._o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v they_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o thus_o christ_n ride_v not_o for_o any_o weariness_n have_v go_v former_o through_o all_o palestine_n on_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o small_a journey_n from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o thereby_o by_o use_v this_o that_o belong_v to_o judge_n speak_v you_o that_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o those_o due_a acclamation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v that_o day_n be_v give_v he_o v_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n that_o so_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 62._o 11._o and_o zach._n 9_o 9_o may_v be_v accomplish_v wherein_o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n foal_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o meek_a be_v yet_o also_o a_o royal_a gesture_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n
and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o judgement_n of_o he_o belong_v in_o those_o place_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o which_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o the_o place_n here_o belong_v to_o his_o condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o that_o that_o affirmative_a and_o this_o negative_a be_v reconcileable_a yet_o because_o the_o judge_a v_o 48._o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o assign_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o judge_v in_o both_o these_o verse_n as_o that_o the_o say_n he_o judge_v not_o may_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o other_o place_n where_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o will_v be_v by_o interpret_n the_o judge_v here_o of_o accuse_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a with_o joh._n 5._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuss_v you_o moses_n who_o write_n producible_a against_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o here_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o luk._n 6._o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v be_v set_v as_o distinct_a from_o condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o set_v preparative_n to_o it_o as_o accuse_v regular_o be_v to_o give_v of_o sentence_n in_o any_o judicature_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v note_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o on_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o paschal_n day_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n many_o hour_n before_o the_o time_n of_o dress_v and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n christ_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o departure_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v do_v present_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o supper_n ãâã_d be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o ãâã_d betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n see_v v._n 12._o judas_n have_v take_v up_o that_o diabolical_a resolution_n of_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o ãâã_d be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o ãâã_d towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4_o 5._o jesus_n know_v sufficient_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o near_o his_o time_n of_o return_v to_o god_n again_o and_o of_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o thus_o far_o humble_v himself_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o waiter_n put_v off_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o gird_v his_o other_o under_o garment_n to_o he_o see_v luk._n 12._o b._n and_o pour_v out_o water_n out_o of_o the_o water_n pot_n or_o cistern_n ch_z 2._o v._n 6._o into_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n usual_a for_o wash_v and_o then_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o humility_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o mean_a quality_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o then_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o linen_n cloth_n about_o he_o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n paraphrase_n 6._o do_v thou_o purpose_n to_o 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 7._o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o mean_v but_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v wherein_o that_o dignity_n especial_o consist_v viz._n in_o serve_v those_o who_o be_v place_v under_o thou_o and_o in_o wash_v from_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o sullage_n of_o their_o earthly_a affection_n which_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v be_v daily_o wash_v off_o by_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ministry_n than_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o discern_v to_o what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o emblematical_o tend_v 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 8._o but_o peter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o my_o wash_v thy_o foot_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o viz._n the_o purify_n thy_o affection_n that_o without_o it_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n paraphrase_n 9_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o ãâã_d be_v note_n b_o wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o already_o needs_o no_o more_o wash_n save_v only_o for_o his_o foot_n which_o by_o the_o daily_o tread_v that_o be_v converse_v on_o this_o earth_n will_v be_v apt_a continual_o to_o gather_v sullage_n which_o will_v need_v continual_a cleanse_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o disciple_n the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v foul_a viz._n one_o base_a unworthy_a person_n among_o they_o meaning_n judas_n the_o person_n that_o have_v now_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o ãâã_d garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o minister_n and_o serve_v and_o do_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o you_o as_o you_o be_v under_o i_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sullage_n see_v v_o 7._o 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o for_o what_o i_o have_v now_o do_v be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o shall_v succeed_v i_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o nor_o you_o my_o apostle_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o settle_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o i_o from_o who_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v constitute_v 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o practice_v after_o this_o example_n 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o i_o expect_v not_o this_o obedience_n from_o you_o all_o i_o know_v i_o have_v choose_v twelve_o apostle_n
also_o luc._n 3._o 16._o mention_v both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n too_o though_o mark_v 1._o 8._o and_o john_n 1._o 33._o mention_n not_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o these_o two_o special_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o one_o common_a constant_a use_n there_o be_v also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o joh._n 7._o 39_o where_o christ_n mention_n the_o spirit_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o believer_n in_o common_a i._n e._n all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v after_o his_o ascension_n the_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n now_o require_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a i._n e._n receive_v as_o christian_a proselyte_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o john_n baptism_n water_n which_o signify_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o over_o and_o above_o that_o make_v parraker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o act._n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o also_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o benefit_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o be_v to_o fit_v every_o one_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v that_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v bare_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o beside_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o proselyte_n he_o have_v also_o from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o he_o i._n e._n those_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a viz_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o style_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v intââted_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascenââ_n v._n 13_o 14._o after_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n joh._n 3._o 15._o then_o either_o the_o jewish_a or_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bestow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o john_n baptism_n act._n 19_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v it_o baptize_v far_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v c._n 2._o note_n d._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o any_o special_a function_n as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o or_o c._n 6._o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n afterward_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a function_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o and_o of_o baptise_v be_v thus_o admit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o that_o be_v that_o external_a commission_n which_o here_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o some_o time_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o prophesy_v useful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o function_n v._o 7._o the_o season_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o opportunity_n or_o seasonable_a time_n sometime_o also_o signify_v a_o moment_n or_o least_o particle_n of_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o where_o god_n reserve_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n and_o moment_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o seem_v parallel_n to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n note_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o moment_n a_o lesser_a and_o according_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z well_fw-mi momenta_fw-la or_o moment_n ãâã_d v._o 9_o a_o cloud_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v and_o so_o here_o the_o cloud_n receive_v he_o signify_v the_o angel_n receive_v he_o thus_o when_o exod._n 25._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o will_v i_o meet_v thou_o and_o commune_v with_o thou_o from_o betwixt_o the_o two_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v leu._n 16._o 2._o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o that_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n ãâã_d v._o 13._o a_o upper_a room_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n lu._n 24._o 53._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n assumption_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n which_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n not_o of_o their_o continual_a abode_n but_o of_o their_o constant_a daily_a performance_n of_o their_o devotion_n see_v lu._n 2._o 37._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o gospel_n and_o here_o where_o he_o begin_v another_o book_n and_o in_o that_o the_o story_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o repeat_v that_o again_o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v v_o 12._o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o there_o that_o be_v in_o that_o upper_a room_n say_v he_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n that_o before_o have_v say_v they_o be_v continual_o or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n constant_o in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d continue_v unanimous_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v do_v there_o daily_o perform_v their_o devotion_n and_o religious_a office_n manifest_o refer_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o daily_o do_v so_o and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o unanimous_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o sure_a denote_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o upper_a room_n as_o the_o constant_a place_n of_o their_o daily_a devotion_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o several_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v continual_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v continue_v be_v perfect_o equivalent_a some_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o the_o temple_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o daily_a constant_a place_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o upper_a room_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o phrase_n to_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n near_o at_o hand_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o late_a critic_n but_o not_o favour_v by_o other_o viz_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o chamber_n and_o upper_a room_n in_o its_o circuit_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o stand_v open_v some_o of_o they_o for_o religious_a meeting_n also_o so_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o
a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n extend_v it_o thus_o much_o far_o not_o to_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 2._o purloin_v part_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o own_o act_n put_v out_o of_o their_o own_o power_n v_o 5._o according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n data_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la dantur_fw-la fiunt_fw-la accipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o that_o very_a act_n become_v the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o not-keeping_a not-observing_a not-doing_a what_o be_v by_o they_o vow_v or_o to_o those_o contrary_a action_n the_o purloin_v or_o withhold_v part_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v in_o and_o bestow_v on_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deceive_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v rob_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v express_v also_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v that_o be_v ãâã_d purloin_v as_o it_o be_v render_v tit._n 2._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o septuagint_n josh_n 7._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o purloin_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v c._n 6._o 19_o so_o 2_o mac._n 4._o v._n 32._o menelaus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d steal_v purloin_v some_o golden_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o both_o phrase_n join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sacrilege_n ordinary_o in_o sacred_a or_o heathen_a writer_n which_o therefore_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o against_o man_n v_o 4._o and_o so_o mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o particular_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v what_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o formalize_v the_o society_n of_o believer_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o church_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o by_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o these_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n immediate_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o wealth_n be_v so_o liberal_o bring_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o 2dly_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o give_v be_v real_o accept_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o command_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v there_o by_o the_o priest_n sai_z philo_z de_fw-fr sacerdot_n honorib_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n receiver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o shall_v want_v to_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispense_v to_o they_o and_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o creed_n instate_v on_o the_o church_n can_v afterward_o by_o the_o very_a doner_n much_o less_o by_o any_o else_o be_v purloin_v or_o take_v back_o again_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o deceive_v and_o rob_v god_n himself_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o set_v the_o first_o word_n right_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v common_o render_v whilst_o it_o remain_v that_o sure_o signify_v a_o possession_n immovable_a a_o estate_n in_o land_n which_o be_v call_v a_o demean_n in_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remain_v because_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o land_n remain_v and_o so_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o possession_n v._n ãâã_d 1._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o estate_n as_o be_v a_o stand_n remain_a continue_a possession_n proportionable_a to_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v wealth_n in_o money_n or_o land_n sell_v or_o put_v into_o money_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v clear_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o the_o land_n estate_n demean_n ãâã_d thy_o own_o land_n estate_n demean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v not_o the_o price_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sell_v whole_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hand_n signify_v in_o the_o power_n not_o as_o of_o a_o owner_n but_o as_o a_o receiver_n as_o gen._n 24._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n servant_n that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o steward_n hand_n to_o receive_v and_o look_v to_o so_o that_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o possession_n be_v whole_o thou_o and_o the_o money_n come_v whole_o to_o thy_o hand_n pay_v whole_o to_o thou_o the_o contrary_a of_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v allow_v he_o some_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thy_o not_o bring_v according_a to_o thy_o vow_n the_o whole_a value_n of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o this_o life_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n here_o signify_v will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d life_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o joh._n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v say_v christ_n of_o the_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o his_o father_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n where_o eternal_a life_n must_v signify_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o so_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v their_o know_v and_o perform_v faithful_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o according_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v obey_v will_v bring_v any_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n peter_n expression_n to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o being_n hear_v emphatical_a and_o denote_v that_o more_o valuable_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n ãâã_d v._o 31._o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n these_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d captain_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saviour_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n express_v here_o c._n 7._o 27._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 25._o give_v deliverance_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 35._o in_o set_v down_o the_o israelite_n mistake_v when_o they_o ask_v moses_n who_o appoint_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n s._n stephen_n tell_v they_o god_n have_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v moses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o captain_n &_o deliverer_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverer_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n v_o 25._o and_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saviour_n here_o one_o that_o lead_v and_o rule_v they_o manage_n their_o military_a affair_n to_o the_o avenge_a they_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o quiet_a such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v to_o be_v such_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o expect_v but_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o go_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brethren_n see_v c._n 15._o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 23._o &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o what_o power_n the_o church_n or_o brethren_n consider_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v here_o appear_v to_o have_v may_v be_v considerable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o twelve_o call_v to_o they_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v look_v out_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o second_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o bound_n set_v they_o 1._o to_o take_v seven_o the_o number_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o leave_v arbitrary_a to_o they_o 2_o lie_n to_o pitch_v on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n general_o know_v and_o well_o repute_v of_o 3_o dly_a with_o these_o qualification_n 1._o faith_n suppose_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n christian_n 2_o dly_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n extraordinary_a gift_n 3_o dly_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v by_o all_o these_o for_o this_o employment_n and_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o multitude_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o person_n ãâã_d than_o still_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ordination_n or_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o v_o 3._o in_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o somewhat_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n first_o to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o or_o whither_o he_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v a_o bishop_n be_v fifteen_o tit._n 1._o 6._o seventeen_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o few_o concern_v a_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n timothy_n which_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o province_n and_o titus_n late_o leave_v in_o crete_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v instruct_v sufficient_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o by_o enquiry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n must_v be_v rebuke_v before_o the_o many_o ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o chârch_n mat._n 18._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rebuke_v the_o offender_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o rebuke_n more_o considerable_a to_o produce_v shame_n and_o reformation_n last_o in_o the_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ãâã_d be_v join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a church_n ch_n 15._o 22._o in_o the_o choose_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n but_o that_o with_o a_o most_o discernible_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o whole_a decree_n or_o appointment_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o please_v or_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n the_o choice_n and_o mission_n belong_v to_o they_o ãâã_d and_o the_o person_n send_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d join_v wth_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v accessory_n not_o principal_n in_o the_o send_n so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n v._n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n not_o that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v clear_v v._n 6._o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o decision_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n show_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o in_o follow_v time_n have_v layman_n subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n in_o this_o form_n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la i_o have_v subscribe_v consent_v or_o testify_v my_o consent_n under_o my_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o that_o be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o v_o 28._o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o refer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o front_n and_o so_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o v_o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v c._n 16._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a collect_v by_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o sign_n shall_v attend_v they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v render_v or_o these_o sign_n shall_v attend_v ãâã_d or_o follow_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v strange_a language_n heal_a etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n ãâã_d for_o the_o believer_n there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o he_o that_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v baptize_v v_o 16._o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v believe_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o unlimited_o on_o one_o side_n as_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v have_v those_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n for_o then_o here_o will_v have_v be_v no_o choice_n all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o look_v out_o man_n that_o be_v full_a nor_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o that_o none_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o sacred_a function_n for_o then_o these_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o ordain_v can_v not_o thus_o be_v full_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o testify_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o agreeable_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o such_o employment_n before_o other_o who_o have_v they_o not_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o and_o such_o i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o phrase_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o who_o they_o will_v appoint_v deacon_n here_o and_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a communicate_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o they_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a philip_n have_v this_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o cornelius_n family_n act._n 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o 45._o for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n
sufficient_o appear_v to_o denote_v not_o a_o natural_a sleep_n such_o as_o man_n dis-spirited_n with_o fast_v may_v be_v think_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o peter_n fast_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v make_v some_o man_n apprehend_v of_o it_o but_o a_o transportation_n or_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n or_o a_o bind_n up_o his_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o adam_n be_v gen._n 2._o when_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v which_o here_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 17._o 3._o when_o the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v inclinavit_fw-la se_fw-la abram_n super_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o obstupuit_fw-la abraham_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o be_v astonish_v where_o the_o &_o obstupuit_fw-la and_o be_v astonish_v be_v clear_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o be_v say_v both_o astonishment_n and_o trance_n wherein_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n to_o his_o understanding_n not_o to_o his_o sense_n ãâã_d v._o 38â_n anoint_v that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o festival_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v note_n a_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o any_o one_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o bread_n to_o eat_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n ãâã_d but_o not_o so_o the_o fat_a calf_n but_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o welcome_a and_o make_v merry_a as_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o anoint_v or_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o so_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o ãâã_d this_o anoint_v therefore_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la general_o render_v it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v prefer_v or_o advance_v and_o so_o become_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v to_o any_o special_a office_n and_o so_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o installing_n man_n to_o office_n of_o any_o eminence_n from_o hence_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o any_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o set_v over_o other_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n that_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v call_v god_n anoint_v that_o be_v person_n by_o god_n prefer_v and_o advance_v before_o other_o take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n and_o so_o signal_o testify_v to_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o other_o man_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o that_o eminent_a person_n prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n who_o god_n shall_v send_v ãâã_d and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o anoint_a the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o prefer_v by_o god_n psal_n 45._o and_o heb._n 1._o 9_o above_o his_o fellow_n man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mark_v he_o out_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v of_o who_o john_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v before_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o lu._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v i_o before_o other_o and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o this_o office_n as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o man_n so_o again_o act._n 4._o 27._o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o be_v that_o belove_a son_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o anoint_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n how_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v who_o god_n by_o those_o two_o mean_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o by_o privilege_n and_o mark_n of_o prelation_n prefer_v and_o dignify_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o remarkable_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o office_n for_o the_o very_a testify_a that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o other_o be_v the_o installing_n or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v far_o enlarge_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o descend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o even_o to_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o where_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ãâã_d as_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o confirmation_n be_v join_v also_o god_n have_v anoint_v they_o ãâã_d which_o signify_v god_n have_v afford_v they_o such_o special_a favour_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v one_o assurance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v be_v another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o like_o the_o oil_n on_o aaron_n head_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n also_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n from_o this_o last_o place_n thus_o understand_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unction_n ãâã_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v preach_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n all_o other_o contrary_a teacher_n be_v false-teacher_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n afford_v the_o apostle_n and_o attendant_a on_o that_o the_o power_n also_o of_o do_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n allow_v to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o belief_n to_o that_o and_o the_o whole_a succeed_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unction_n be_v say_v there_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o believer_n they_o have_v it_o that_o be_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n so_o here_o they_o which_o have_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n v_o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n v_o 22._o and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v
from_o the_o beginning_n v_o 24._o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n appear_v among_o they_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o descend_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v never_o to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o v._n 27._o the_o unction_n again_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v confront_v unto_o and_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o deceive_v you_o v_o 26._o chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judaea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o christian_n in_o judaea_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o 3._o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o and_o at_o peter_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o still_o continue_v constant_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n of_o circumcision_n of_o abstain_v from_o unclean_a thing_n and_o the_o conversation_n with_o man_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o converse_v free_o with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o eat_v with_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n count_v absolute_o unlawful_a 4._o but_o peter_n ãâã_d rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o peter_n thus_o make_v his_o apology_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v befall_v in_o this_o matter_n 5._o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n by_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v even_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 5._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 6._o upon_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n paraphrase_n 6._o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o creeper_n of_o all_o sort_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v paraphrase_n 7._o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o eat_v free_o of_o any_o which_o thou_o see_v 8._o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o have_v always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o must_v not_o now_o break_v that_o law_n whatsoever_o thou_o seem_v to_o command_v i_o 9_o but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o ãâã_d again_o from_o heaven_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v that_o distinction_n by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a turpitude_n in_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n save_v only_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n that_o make_v that_o law_n abrogate_a it_o again_o and_o make_v all_o meat_n clean_a or_o free_a to_o be_v eat_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o interdict_v lie_n on_o any_o but_o free_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v draw_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 11._o and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v this_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o make_v i_o discern_v to_o what_o end_n this_o vision_n be_v design_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v to_o i_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o more_o principal_o of_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a afflation_n or_o incitation_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o f._n command_v i_o to_o make_v no_o scruple_n this_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o my_o vision_n to_o i_o but_o free_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n or_o circumcise_a proselyte_n and_o these_o six_o man_n convert_v or_o christian_a jew_n go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o we_o all_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a but_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o uncircumcised_a 13._o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o tell_v how_o in_o a_o vision_n receive_v from_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o house_n of_o his_o and_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v where_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o we_o send_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o we_o also_o be_v he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o who_o shall_v ãâã_d tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 14._o who_o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o doctrine_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o which_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o family_n if_o they_o believe_v also_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n 15._o and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o i_o have_v not_o long_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o see_v c._n 10._o 44._o upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n either_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o we_o apostle_n act._n 2._o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o our_o office_n 16._o then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o apply_v to_o these_o also_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o john_n baptist_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n shall_v be_v much_o exceed_v by_o another_o which_o shall_v befall_v we_o and_o some_o other_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a._n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o ãâã_d who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v allow_v these_o gentile_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o after_o our_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o constant_a disciple_n when_o that_o which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o mission_n or_o apostleship_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v also_o allow_v to_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o downright_a disobedience_n to_o god_n if_o i_o have_v make_v a_o scruple_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n or_o indifferent_o to_o preach_v unto_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o with_o this_o account_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o communicativenesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v and_o amend_v and_o receive_v christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o have_v
be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6._o 14._o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16._o 22._o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17._o 5_o 6._o and_o 18._o 12._o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18._o 22._o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o that_o be_v first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n for_o so_o the_o thousand_o signify_v a_o city_n judg._n 6._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 2._o 6._o these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la where_o the_o second_o law_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n another_o law_n have_v synagogarum_fw-la patres_fw-la father_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o praefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n see_v mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n be_v observable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o therefore_o preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n first-converts_a into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o agreeable_a be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o profound_a or_o ancient_a history_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v void_a without_o any_o but_o where_o need_v require_v and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v but_o while_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v find_v none_o among_o they_o to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o according_o when_o s._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o story_n that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n constitute_v their_o bishop_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o d._n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o act._n 6._o and_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o of_o any_o middle_a order_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n here_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n v_o 29._o to_o who_o this_o alm_n be_v design_v for_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o all_o judaea_n and_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o habit_v through_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n only_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o collection_n or_o consequent_o that_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v shall_v belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n ãâã_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o alm_n and_o collection_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o in_o the_o same_o church_n bring_v by_o the_o communicant_o in_o the_o offertory_n or_o by_o officer_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v solemn_o entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oblation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act._n 4._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o 41th_o canon_n apostolical_a it_o be_v appoint_v praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la concreditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magìs_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dispensentur_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o as_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o want_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precedent_n or_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o this_o explication_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v be_v take_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o act._n 15._o 2._o where_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o elder_n
one_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a debate_n for_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o sure_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o jew_n and_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o press_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n require_v more_o argument_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n still_o uncertain_a and_o thereby_o tempt_v god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o c._n and_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o we_o jew_n be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 11._o 23._o that_o we_o expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o so_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o miracle_n god_n have_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o do_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n and_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v men_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o next_o after_o they_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o then_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o speak_v say_v 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o take_v do_v note_v a_o visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o peter_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n of_o cornelius_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o so_o am._n 9_o 11._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v i_o will_v rebuild_v i_o a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o few_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n who_o together_o with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v become_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o wonderful_a work_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o people_n and_o who_o do_v very_o well_o like_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v though_o former_o he_o have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o 18._o know_a unto_o god_n ãâã_d be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v actual_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v yet_o foresee_v and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n long_o ago_o and_o according_o thus_o foretell_v through_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o that_o prophet_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 29._o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o require_v or_o force_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o from_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n but_o content_v ourselves_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n only_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 21._o for_o moses_n ãâã_d of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 21._o nor_o need_v we_o jew_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n upon_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o christian_a practice_n even_o where_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v customary_a from_o of_o old_a be_v still_o continue_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v aloud_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saturday_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v after_o add_v the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o their_o not_o offer_v it_o contempt_n among_o the_o proselyte_n though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n ãâã_d chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 22._o the_o business_n be_v thus_o decide_v by_o the_o acquiesce_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n thought_n fit_a to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o person_n pitch_v on_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n bishop_n of_o several_a church_n see_v note_n e._n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o they_o put_v their_o decree_n into_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n salute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o retain_v immediate_o to_o it_o and_o ultimate_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n mind_n note_z b_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 24._o when_o we_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o some_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o v_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v you_o and_o to_o carry_v you_o away_o to_o a_o groundless_a new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o we_o to_o do_v so_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n paraphrase_n 25._o we_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n to_o accompany_v those_o two_o which_o
come_v from_o you_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v ãâã_d hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o person_n with_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o difference_n but_o to_o give_v they_o our_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o note_v c_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v i_o say_v with_o they_o judas_n and_o silas_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n more_o at_o large_a what_o here_o we_o write_v more_o brief_o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ãâã_d to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o viz._n that_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n all_o syria_n and_o antioch_n do_v belong_v together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n here_o abide_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n all_o together_o in_o council_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n determine_v that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcision_n or_o other_o judaical_a observance_n ordinary_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v jewish_a proselyte_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o âemple_n to_o worship_n god_n 29._o note_n d_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n ãâã_d from_o which_o d._n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o paraphrase_n 29._o viz._n to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o sort_n of_o precept_n if_o you_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n require_v of_o you_o particular_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 30._o calling_n the_o church_n together_o present_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o 31._o consolation_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o read_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v note_n e_o prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n able_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o usual_o employ_v in_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o according_o thus_o they_o do_v here_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v ãâã_d let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o antioch_n some_o time_n they_o take_v their_o leaf_n to_o depart_v with_o farewell_n and_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o prosperity_n v._n 40._o see_v mat._n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n james_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v send_v they_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n silas_n choose_v not_o to_o return_v yet_o but_o stay_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 35._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n instruct_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v thither_o c._n 11._o 19_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v paraphrase_n 36._o and_o see_v how_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o ver_fw-la 41._o 37._o and_o barnabas_n ãâã_d determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n paraphrase_n 38._o but_o because_o this_o john_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o he_o go_v from_o pamphylia_n c._n 13._o 13._o and_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o constant_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v their_o business_n paul_n resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xv._n ãâã_d v._o 14._o visit_v the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n join_v with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n not_o a_o accusative_a noun_n after_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v please_v to_o delight_v jer._n 32._o 41._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o visit_v luke_n 1._o 68_o and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v at_o some_o distance_n a_o infinitive_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v mercy_n after_o it_o v_o 72._o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v no_o noun_n after_o it_o but_o only_o and_o immediate_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o so_o be_v parallel_v only_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v interpret_v ãâã_d v._o 24._o subvert_v your_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o remove_v or_o transfer_v as_o gal._n 1._o 6._o man_n mind_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v to_o transpose_v and_o budaeus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o gather_v up_o their_o good_n and_o go_v somewhither_o else_o and_o again_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o here_o to_o infuse_v some_o new_a false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o ãâã_d v._o shall_v also_o tell_v the_o participle_n present_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o future_a who_o shall_v tell_v dicturos_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n act._n ãâã_d 21._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v unlade_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o so_o mat._n ãâã_d 2._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 35._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o shall_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o ãâã_d in_o
giant_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 4._o so_o again_o in_o this_o judaical_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o power_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n leu._n 17._o 13._o four_o that_o of_o fornication_n be_v the_o four_o of_o those_o contain_v the_o interdict_v of_o all_o unnatural_a pollution_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o general_o immerss_v in_o all_o which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n ãâã_d mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fornication_n according_a as_o thomas_n magister_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o proper_a word_n to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n within_o forbid_a degree_n which_o be_v call_v the_o disclose_v of_o nakedness_n leu._n 18._o and_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v interdict_v before_o the_o levitical_a law_n by_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o v_o 27._o and_o be_v express_o style_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v those_o word_n which_o some_o edition_n add_v after_o these_o the_o complutensis_n out_o of_o three_o or_o four_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o particular_o beza_n venerable_a greek_n and_o latin_a one_o as_o we_o have_v note_v and_o which_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o other_o interpreter_n retain_v viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o to_o another_o that_o will_v be_v verbatim_o that_o other_o precept_n of_o theft_n or_o rapine_n for_o which_o other_o jewish_a writer_n read_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 19_o 19_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v or_o deprive_v in_o the_o parallel_n mar._n 10._o 19_o as_o for_o that_o de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v leave_v out_o now_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o where_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n however_o all_o that_o can_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o live_v just_o with_o one_o another_o not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reduce_v to_o it_o and_o so_o all_o the_o seven_o precept_n will_v be_v here_o contain_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n of_o this_o jerusalem-canon_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o proselytisme_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a judaical_a observance_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n v_o 1._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o express_v that_o the_o observation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proselytisme_n be_v all_o that_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o nothing_o beside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o of_o the_o question_n bring_v before_o the_o council_n lie_v on_o these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v define_v that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o explain_v all_o these_o particular_n the_o whole_a seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o such_o be_v not_o here_o command_v strict_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o remember_v 1._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o join_v with_o these_o under_o the_o same_o interdict_v and_o those_o in_o s._n james_n first_o draught_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pollution_n or_o abomination_n of_o idol_n which_o yet_o saint_n paul_n express_o define_v after_o this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o unless_o in_o one_o peculiar_a case_n 2dly_o then_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n either_o of_o adam_n or_o noah_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o of_o god_n positive_a law_n give_v first_o to_o they_o and_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v no_o doubt_n remain_v in_o force_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n which_o then_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o asterius_n say_v hom._n de_fw-fr repudio_fw-la p._n 590._o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n other_o not_o to_o adam_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n some_o again_o confirm_v and_o continue_v by_o christ_n other_o not_o that_o of_o fornication_n or_o disclose_v of_o nakedness_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a and_o so_o positive_a law_n give_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o prohibition_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n limit_v leu._n 18._o be_v sure_o obligatory_a to_o all_o special_o be_v under_o the_o same_o interdict_v by_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o point_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n wherein_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o original_a law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n dispense_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o prohibit_v degree_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n among_o christian_n but_o for_o those_o other_o two_o of_o meat_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o leave_v all_o meat_n indifferent_a and_o free_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n but_o stand_v only_o by_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o latter_a express_o as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o murder_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o blood_n and_o the_o former_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o idolatry_n so_o be_v they_o not_o confirm_v or_o continue_v by_o christ_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n restore_v the_o natural_a liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n take_v away_o all_o difference_n among_o meat_n so_o that_o after_o this_o nothing_o that_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n shall_v pollute_v the_o man_n no_o sort_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v deem_v common_a or_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 14._o 21._o a_o mark_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o then_o under_o this_o obligation_n for_o the_o morticinum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n may_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o a_o alien_n though_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v it_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o colour_n of_o interdict_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n save_v only_o in_o this_o one_o canon_n but_o rather_o every_o where_o liberty_n proclaim_v and_o that_o express_o in_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o name_v after_o the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o canon_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o more_o general_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n rom._n 14._o 3._o col._n 11._o 16._o only_a with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o
the_o scandal_n or_o detriment_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o these_o weak_a christian_n be_v ãâã_d be_v set_v down_o rom._n 14._o 2._o the_o jewish_a believer_n who_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eat_v herb_n abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o meat_n which_o other_o free_o use_v and_o in_o mere_a compliance_n with_o these_o it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v insert_v this_o i_o shall_v best_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o 13._o s._n augustine_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la tune_n apostoli_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la animalium_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la christiani_n nee_n praefocatis_fw-la carnibus_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la elegisse_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la rem_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la observantibus_fw-la onerosam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la israelitis_n etiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la communiter_fw-la observarent_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o decree_n that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o not_o eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v strangle_v they_o choose_v for_o the_o time_n a_o easy_a thing_n no_o way_n burdenous_a to_o the_o observer_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n may_v observe_v somewhat_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o observance_n viz._n compliance_n with_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o scandalize_v the_o judaize_v christian_n and_o except_v in_o that_o one_o case_n of_o scandal_n all_o meat_n be_v pronounce_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o both_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o portion_n of_o sacrifice_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n it_o follow_v regular_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n cease_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v form_v into_o one_o communion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o scandal_n be_v remove_v all_o force_n or_o obligation_n of_o this_o decree_n cease_v also_o this_o be_v also_o distinct_o s._n ibid._n augustine_n sense_n transacto_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la duo_fw-la parietes_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n alter_fw-la ex_fw-la praeputio_fw-la venientes_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la in_o angulari_fw-la lapide_fw-la concordarent_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la distinctiùs_fw-la eminebant_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gentium_fw-la talis_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ca_fw-mi nullus_fw-la israelita_fw-la carnalis_fw-la appareat_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianus_n observat_fw-la ut_fw-la turdos_fw-la vel_fw-la minutiores_fw-la aviculas_fw-la non_fw-la at_v at_o nisi_fw-la quarum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la leporem_fw-la non_fw-la edat_fw-la si_fw-la manu_fw-la à _fw-la cervice_fw-la percussus_fw-la nullo_n cruento_fw-la vulnere_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v past_a wherein_o the_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v difference_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n appear_v in_o it_o what_o christian_n do_v now_o observe_v this_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o little_a bird_n who_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o hare_n strike_v on_o the_o neck_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o kill_v without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v so_o universal_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o father_n time_n that_o he_o conclude_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la pauci_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tangere_fw-la ista_fw-la formidant_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la irridentur_fw-la those_o few_o which_o perhaps_o still_o make_v scruple_n of_o touch_v that_o be_v eat_v those_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n add_v it_o a_o omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la tenuit_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la vestnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n have_v possess_v all_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v nulla_fw-la cibi_fw-la natura_fw-la no_o sort_n of_o meat_n defile_v the_o man_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o this_o canon_n itself_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v it_o can_v fiâly_o be_v deem_v a_o precept_n there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o such_o for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o question_n and_o to_o who_o the_o decree_n be_v send_v do_v already_o observe_v these_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n to_o observe_v they_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n do_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whither_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v these_o seven_o precept_n see_v c._n 13._o 5._o 14._o 16._o 26._o 42._o 43._o and_o c._n 14._o 1._o and_o according_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n v_o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o note_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n already_o as_o all_o such_o proselyte_n do_v four_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o command_n to_o they_o who_o do_v it_o already_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o precept_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o any_o further_a obligation_n do_v this_o which_o you_o do_v already_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o that_o be_v no_o more_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o you_o here_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o here_o name_v and_o so_o from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a for_o gentile_a christian_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d necessary_a must_v here_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o context_n ãâã_d not_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o necessary_a to_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o latitude_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o name_v whereas_o the_o text_n say_v that_o only_a these_o necessary_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n require_v which_o make_v it_o needful_a to_o understand_v this_o necessity_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o observe_v those_o seven_o precept_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n those_o of_o the_o gate_n not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o require_v of_o the_o christian_n be_v as_o be_v say_v already_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v their_o liberty_n or_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o and_o meddle_v no_o far_o ãâã_d unless_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v to_o they_o v_o 20._o may_v import_v not_o of_o command_n thus_o far_o at_o the_o present_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o unity_n and_o amity_n sake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o their_o proselyte_n do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o abhor_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n and_o refuse_v to_o live_v among_o they_o for_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v again_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n viz._n the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n convert_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o particular_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a province_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o this_o decree_n be_v send_v v._n 23._o &_o according_o have_v be_v deliver_v at_o antioch_n be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o several_a city_n or_o church_n in_o that_o province_n ch_n 16._o 4._o not_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n every_o where_o for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o give_v very_o different_a direction_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v free_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d portion_n of_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o those_o particular_o about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v the_o
send_v thou_o paraphrase_n 17._o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o thou_o out_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o now_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v c._n 9_o 15._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a sinful_a to_o all_o gracious_a godly_a course_n from_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n a_o future_a eternal_a blissful_a portion_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o vision_n so_o glorious_a and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v ãâã_d work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o preach_v at_o damascus_n first_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n then_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o necessity_n of_o bring_v forth_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 21._o for_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 22._o ãâã_d have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o god_n rescue_v i_o and_o according_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v this_o preach_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o ãâã_d he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a paraphrase_n 24._o thou_o talk_v distract_o sure_o thy_o learning_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o it_o have_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n 25._o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n paraphrase_n 25._o what_o i_o say_v be_v perfect_o true_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o excess_n or_o transportation_n in_o it_o 26._o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n paraphrase_n 26._o agrippa_z i_o be_o confident_a know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o censure_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n for_o these_o thing_n the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a public_a cognizance_n and_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v paraphrase_n 27._o what_o say_v thou_o agrippa_n be_v not_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n ãâã_d almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a 29._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o ãâã_d almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n paraphrase_n 29._o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v as_o far_a christian_n as_o i_o be_o only_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o imprison_v as_o i_o be_o 30._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n and_o bernice_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n c._n 25._o 29._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v note_n a_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o this_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v punishable_a capital_o or_o by_o imprisonment_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v any_o edict_n against_o christianity_n 32._o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o ãâã_d v._o 31._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o paul_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o band_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n judge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o cognoscible_a or_o punishable_a especial_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n by_o they_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n c._n 18._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o in_o claudius_n reign_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o for_o though_o c._n 18._o 2._o a_o edict_n have_v be_v by_o claudius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n set_v out_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o the_o christian_a jew_n as_o jew_n not_o as_o christian_n fall_v under_o that_o inderdict_n and_o so_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n banish_v into_o patmus_n in_o claudiu_n reign_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n there_o refer_v to_o by_o gallio_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o word_n as_o whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a as_o those_o discriminate_v they_o from_o incredulous_a jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o converse_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o no_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o no_o rule_n for_o the_o proconsul_n to_o go_v by_o in_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o nero_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n be_v tertullian_n expression_n and_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la gladio_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o capital_a law_n against_o they_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n anno_fw-la ch._n 57_o long_v before_o this_o rage_n of_o his_o brake_n out_o and_o according_o paul_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n
prisoner_n shall_v have_v a_o chain_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soldier_n leave_v hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v convenient_o go_v together_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o some_o length_n of_o this_o many_o example_n he_o there_o give_v out_o of_o author_n one_o especial_o from_o 13._o athenaeus_n of_o quintus_n opius_n for_o which_o aldus_n edition_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corrupt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prisoner_n deliver_v to_o custody_n and_o of_o bastarnes_n who_o manlius_n aquilius_n one_o that_o have_v be_v consul_n and_o come_v now_o in_o triumph_n from_o sicily_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aldus_fw-la read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v he_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o long_a chain_n go_v himself_o afoot_n with_o his_o prisoner_n on_o horseback_n thus_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o s._n paul_n mention_n his_o chain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o according_o peter_z be_v between_o two_o soldier_n ãâã_d ch_n 12._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n with_o one_o of_o they_o make_v fast_o to_o one_o soldier_n by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n that_o be_v thus_o guard_v with_o two_o soldier_n ch_n 21._o 33._o the_o note_n a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n b_o the_o roman_n ãâã_d of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o sufficient_o know_v that_o be_v write_v to_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n of_o christian_n they_o do_v presuppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o be_v not_o design_v to_o plant_v it_o any_o where_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o intimation_n sometime_o as_o appear_v necessary_a for_o the_o confute_v some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o heretic_n have_v superinduce_v and_o scatter_v in_o the_o church_n second_o than_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o writing_n all_fw-mi '_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o of_o those_o to_o single_a person_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n to_o fence_v they_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n to_o reprove_v the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o vicious_a practice_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o and_o to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n what_o the_o oppposition_n which_o they_o then_o meet_v with_o what_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v most_o cautious_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o of_o these_o sort_n two_o eminent_a part_n of_o story_n be_v most_o know_v and_o most_o useful_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n first_o the_o great_a scandal_n take_v against_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o also_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o by_o their_o practice_n or_o their_o doctrine_n assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n this_o bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n very_o heavy_a persecution_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v their_o practice_n herein_o and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o fortify_v the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n in_o their_o constancy_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o proposal_n of_o that_o eternal_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v reap_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a virtue_n of_o both_o which_o none_o that_o be_v christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o a_o antidote_n to_o the_o present_a pungency_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o remember_v or_o advertise_v they_o particular_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o own_o and_o protect_v and_o secure_v those_o who_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o come_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o notable_a manner_n and_o that_o speedy_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o persecute_v christian_n from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v under_o divers_a phrase_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o come_n as_o that_o which_o will_v support_v their_o patience_n and_o help_v they_o cheerful_o to_o persevere_v as_o expect_v a_o issue_n ere_o long_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o although_o the_o future_a eternal_a reward_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o this_o end_n yet_o that_o be_v suppose_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o foundation_n shall_v again_o be_v lay_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o superadde_a to_o this_o and_o so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v that_o other_o consideration_n of_o temporal_a destruction_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o believe_v by_o carnal_a gospeler_n be_v then_o the_o great_a engine_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o christian_n constancy_n and_o upon_o this_o observation_n be_v found_v many_o interpretation_n of_o several_a passage_n as_o in_o the_o process_n will_v appear_v and_o this_o be_v a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o inculcate_v to_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o so_o of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o they_o on_o the_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a in_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o sympathy_n which_o be_v ordinary_o discernible_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n and_o palestine_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n in_o syria_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n these_o destruction_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o wherever_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o wherever_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o roman_a army_n or_o interdict_v find_v they_o out_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o as_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o other_o end_n of_o just_a vengeance_n design_v also_o to_o rescue_n and_o free_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n from_o their_o pressure_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o all_o part_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o now_o discern_v in_o their_o write_n so_o lactantius_n testify_v of_o their_o preach_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o petrus_n &_o paulus_n romae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la scripta_fw-la remansit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la mira_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la immitteret_fw-la deus_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la expugnaret_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o civitates_fw-la eorum_fw-la solo_fw-la adaequaret_fw-la ipsos_fw-la autem_fw-la fame_n sitÃque_fw-la confectos_fw-la obsideret_fw-la tum_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suorum_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v remain_v write_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o which_o as_o they_o foretell_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o this_o among_o other_o that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o king_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n besiege_v they_o straight_o when_o
legimus_fw-la confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o we_o read_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o when_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o but_o hereby_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o v_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n ãâã_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o count_v such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n as_o these_o the_o most_o profitable_a &_o efficacious_a on_o the_o reader_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o you_o look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v yield_v to_o may_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v if_o you_o want_v charity_n to_o your_o other_o gift_n so_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v so_o or_o whensoever_o you_o do_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o thus_o rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v by_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n which_o word_n be_v certain_o the_o personate_n of_o a_o impious_a objecter_n which_o speak_v or_o dispute_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o scheme_n or_o fashion_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v be_v very_o frequent_a among_o all_o author_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o evidence_n first_o by_o v_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o indeed_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n which_o can_v with_o no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o paul_n person_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o personate_n of_o a_o man_n first_o consider_v without_o then_o with_o the_o law_n to_o who_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v v_o 7._o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o thou_o antecedent_n and_o so_o marcus_n eremita_n de_fw-fr baptism_n p._n 921._o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v man_n pervert_v other_o scripture_n read_v the_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o so_o theophylact_v distinct_o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o on_o v_o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o man_n before_o christ_n come_n though_o he_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o the_o severall_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o a_o reform_a regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v that_o advantage_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o several_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o the_o part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n character_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o direct_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o ãâã_d âanner_n of_o concupiscence_n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v say_v c._n 6._o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o here_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o carnal_a whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 8._o 1._o that_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o again_o in_o that_o 14_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v note_v f._n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 6._o 18._o that_o he_o become_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n here_o v_o 20._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d accomplish_v work_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o like_v not_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 23_o 24._o that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o whereas_o c._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a and_o unreconcilable_a to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n than_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ay_o the_o person_n here_o thus_o represent_v and_o indeed_o unless_o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o alleviate_a and_o not_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o do_v that_o ill_a he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o not_o do_v that_o good_a he_o will_v v_o 19_o 20._o can_v be_v deem_v a_o fit_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o medea_n make_v by_o the_o heathen_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o villainy_n to_o see_v and_o like_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o direct_a contrary_n see_v note_v f._n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o good_a christian_n ãâã_d ib._n lust_n that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d covet_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v will_v be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o himself_o see_v note_v d._n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o man_n in_o general_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o this_o one_o may_v be_v set_v as_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o then_o there_o may_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n appear_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o instance_n in_o this_o commandment_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o under_o christ_n time_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n judicial_o appoint_v for_o thought_n or_o desire_n whether_o unclean_a or_o of_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o neighbour_n have_v resolve_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a proverbial_a essay_n or_o counsel_n like_o that_o of_o menander_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pin_n of_o another_o but_o not_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n affirm_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o bare_a will_n without_o some_o actual_a commission_n follow_v it_o thus_o say_v aben-ezra_n in_o the_o
that_o notion_n of_o life_n that_o be_v for_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n so_o perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o will_v denote_v such_o a_o repentance_n or_o change_n that_o proceed_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o count_v that_o the_o longanimity_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n that_o be_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n they_o may_v yet_o timely_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o escape_v in_o that_o great_a approach_a destruction_n yet_o this_o still_o not_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n of_o another_o acception_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o c._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o do_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n signify_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o be_v require_v by_o moses_n under_o severe_a penalty_n of_o excision_n to_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n in_o canaan_n depend_v on_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o all_o those_o command_n to_o do_v they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n by_o they_o even_o that_o temporal_a life_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v typical_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o that_o and_o according_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o only_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o v_o 12._o all_o this_o while_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n do_v all_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v or_o continue_v so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v this_o curse_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consist_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o upon_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o he_o that_o wilful_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v involve_v as_o irreversible_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o thaâ_n one_o breach_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o and_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n will_v not_o relieve_v he_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o condition_n be_v change_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v at_o all_o now_o which_o be_v then_o enact_v under_o the_o high_a penalty_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o inward_a purity_n be_v now_o call_v for_o which_o have_v be_v always_o typify_v by_o that_o second_o place_n be_v allow_v for_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n sure_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sinner_n whatsoever_o his_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o new_a life_n and_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n for_o which_o only_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n admit_v under_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v without_o those_o sacrifice_n free_a pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n that_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a must_v live_v ãâã_d v._o 6._o bring_v christ_n down_o the_o two_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v certain_o proverbial_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v some_o hard_a impossible_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v some_o hard_a impossible_a task_n that_o neither_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n else_o we_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o or_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o these_o phrase_n have_v be_v of_o old_a use_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n deut._n 30_o 12._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n to_o express_v the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o express_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n above_o that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v or_o think_v within_o himself_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o weighty_a impossible_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n apply_v to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v ãâã_d viz._n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weighty_a task_n for_o we_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v himself_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o christian_n task_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o moses_n the_o apostle_n read_v they_o with_o some_o change_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d as_o the_o septuagint_n now_o read_v it_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n which_o variety_n of_o reading_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o various_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n and_o according_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jerusalem-targum_a in_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propheta_fw-la jonae_fw-la similis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la magni_fw-la descenderet_fw-la will_v we_o have_v some_o prophet_n like_o ionas_n that_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n application_n which_o here_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o descend_v of_o jonah_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v devour_v first_o and_o then_o vomit_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n on_o dry_a land_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o presignification_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ãâã_d and_o so_o this_o again_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n one_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a ingredient_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o justification_n c._n 4._o 25._o be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o ourselves_o but_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o v_o 9_o our_o believe_a it_o now_o it_o be_v do_v and_o abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v no_o very_o weighty_a
shall_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o shall_v strike_v they_o on_o the_o heel_n and_o inflict_v sickness_n upon_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o company_n with_o fornicator_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o only_o interdict_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o far_o exclude_v from_o civil_a commerce_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o context_n that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o these_o word_n write_v to_o they_o about_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o enforce_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o some_o former_a epistle_n of_o his_o not_o now_o extant_a nor_o ancient_o mention_v by_o any_o the_o word_n be_v very_o capable_a of_o this_o other_o render_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v so_o write_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v v._n 2._o of_o this_o chap._n just_o as_o gal._n 1._o 9_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v even_o now_o again_o i_o say_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o say_v look_v no_o far_o off_o then_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n immediate_o precedent_a where_o that_o be_v say_v that_o v_o 9_o be_v repeat_v by_o he_o ãâã_d as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v v_o 11._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o to_o some_o former_a epistle_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o we_o of_o transition_n thus_o when_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o fornicator_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o heathen_a fornicator_n but_o i_o write_v to_o you_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a professor_n guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o v_o 11._o which_o refer_v undoubted_o to_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o which_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o explain_v this_o phrase_n by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v v_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remove_v the_o offender_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n for_o excommunication_n see_v note_v c._n and_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o sentence_n set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o extend_v it_o any_o far_a then_o to_o not_o join_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o sacred_a meeting_n excommunicate_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o so_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a may_v refer_v to_o these_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v on_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disobedient_a or_o refractory_a there_o but_o then_o a_o second_o circumstance_n in_o the_o context_n will_v be_v observable_a that_o v_o 11._o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v repeat_v again_o ãâã_d there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v indeed_o more_o likely_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o interdict_v all_o familiarity_n of_o civil_a commerce_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o samaritan_n publican_n and_o sinner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o and_o why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o such_o say_v they_o to_o christ_n disciple_n and_o a_o special_a example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o 3_o macc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desertor_n apostate_n from_o their_o law_n by_o any_o notorious_a breach_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o express_v a_o detestation_n of_o they_o judge_v they_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o civility_n of_o common_a commerce_n and_o good_a usage_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v afterward_o in_o that_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o separate_n from_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o be_v corrupt_o and_o without_o sense_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aversation_n and_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o appear_v enemy_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jewish_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o first_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o remotion_n ad_fw-la quatuor_fw-la passus_fw-la not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o come_v within_o four_o pace_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o that_o censure_n be_v a_o interdiction_n of_o civil_a familiar_a converse_n or_o of_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v one_o far_a argument_n from_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v only_a church-assembly_n the_o caution_n he_o there_o interpose_v of_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o heathen_n have_v be_v superfluous_a since_o they_o who_o never_o be_v within_o their_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o again_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o for_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o denote_v a_o civil_a commerce_n which_o be_v here_o interdict_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o not-eating_a with_o the_o fornicator_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v no_o far_a than_o to_o sacred_a converse_n and_o according_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d include_v what_o be_v between_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n not_o to_o join_v nor_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o man_n for_o in_o those_o they_o eat_v together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n judas_n v_o 12._o feast_v together_o in_o their_o agapa_n the_o common_a supper_n that_o accompany_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 11._o 20._o and_o when_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n be_v receive_v or_o admit_v there_o ãâã_d s._n judas_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spot_n in_o their_o feast_n unfit_a to_o be_v present_a there_o as_o blemish_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o this_o mean_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o eat_v with_o they_o it_o must_v probable_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v then_o tear_v asunder_o with_o schism_n ch_n 3._o 4._o &_o ch_z 11._o 1_o 8._o in_o which_o case_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v ch_z 11._o 31._o and_o so_o here_o v_o 2._o the_o apostle_n may_v think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v to_o private_a christian_n this_o method_n of_o show_v their_o dislike_n by_o avoid_v all_o civil_a commerce_n or_o familiarity_n with_o notorious_a offender_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n there_o but_o detest_v by_o they_o v_o 1._o can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o christian_n among_o they_o without_o bring_v great_a reproach_n on_o christianity_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o exclusion_n from_o sacred_a meeting_n which_o can_v not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o separation_n from_o familiar_a converse_n or_o society_n a_o expression_n of_o a_o clear_a detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a fact_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o apostle_n may_v design_n his_o exhortation_n rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n etc._n etc._n among_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o to_o note_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o s._n paul_n order_n by_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o as_o a_o direction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o public_a censure_n in_o a_o quiet_a church_n where_o they_o may_v be_v seasonable_o exercise_v but_o also_o what_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o discountenance_v of_o offender_n in_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o either_o the_o neglect_n or_o unefficaciousnesse_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n reasonable_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o restrain_v themselves_o towards_o those_o who_o resist_v all_o fraternal_a method_n of_o charity_n
ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v good_a or_o better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v counsel_n ãâã_d as_o that_o look_v on_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o as_o counsel_n be_v general_o oppose_v to_o precept_n and_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o under_o precept_n be_v yet_o under_o counsel_n so_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d differ_v so_o little_a from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precept_n common_a to_o both_o of_o they_o be_v determine_v also_o to_o this_o signification_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o that_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o that_o command_n over_o themselves_o which_o may_v give_v they_o some_o degree_n of_o security_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n ãâã_d 9_o better_a to_o marry_v and_o so_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o permission_n or_o indulgence_n but_o of_o counsel_n to_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 14._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a in_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n to_o be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o refuse_v or_o reject_v from_o baptism_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o font_n when_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v when_o peter_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d because_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d profane_a and_o unclean_a where_o god_n reform_v his_o error_n bid_v he_o call_v no_o man_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o sanctify_v that_o be_v repute_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n there_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o preach_v here_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o say_n here_o that_o else_o be_v your_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a be_v only_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o common_a experience_n and_o from_o thence_o presume_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o christian_a live_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n will_v instill_v christianity_n into_o he_o or_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o this_o he_o far_a prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n about_o child_n thus_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o christian_a live_v with_o the_o heathen_a shall_v infuse_v christianity_n into_o he_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n why_o the_o christian_n child_n which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a then_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a christianity_n be_v no_o natural_a gift_n bear_v with_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n when_o the_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a thus_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o christian_n child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o of_o the_o heathen_n child_n they_o can_v presume_v unless_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o consideration_n thus_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n viz._n upon_o presumption_n that_o those_o parent_n will_v see_v they_o educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o vow_v of_o baptism_n and_o when_o any_o other_o christian_n will_v undertake_v the_o same_o for_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n also_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la by_o analogy_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o receive_n and_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n from_o whence_o that_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v deduce_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o a._n for_o say_v they_o this_o baptism_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o their_o infant_n child_n if_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o consessus_fw-la under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v desire_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n promise_v to_o let_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o their_o proselytisme_n and_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o renounce_v the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v since_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sponsores_fw-la or_o susceptores_fw-la the_o godfather_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consessus_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v clear_o deducible_a from_o this_o place_n where_o by_o the_o context_n be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v strong_o probable_a and_o be_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o sponsores_fw-la undertake_v and_o promise_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n presume_v that_o the_o christian_n child_n will_v be_v catechize_v and_o consequent_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v allow_v baptism_n on_o that_o presumption_n and_o that_o be_v be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v they_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v vulgar_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v as_o when_o the_o high-priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n ten_o time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ten_o sanctification_n jâma_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o note_v the_o wash_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distinguish_v in_o use_n from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o b._n may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o dip_v or_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o that_o the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o some_o part_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o for_o any_o privilege_n which_o the_o parent_n faith_n have_v to_o save_v the_o child_n or_o infuse_v save_v grace_n into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o conclusible_a from_o hence_o nor_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n child_n it_o be_v presume_v will_v be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o may_v and_o frequent_o use_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n bring_v up_o with_o they_o will_v not_o probable_o be_v so_o instruct_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o admit_v to_o baptism_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v far_o also_o appear_v by_o remember_v the_o nature_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n they_o make_v the_o man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o unclean_a may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o sanctify_v and_o that_o be_v just_a proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o it_o and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o ancients_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v ãâã_d v._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v in_o this_o place_n some_o ancient_a copy_n give_v we_o another_o read_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n or_o no_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o have_v read_v thus_o and_o then_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o debate_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o though_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o ãâã_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o ãâã_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o ãâã_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v ãâã_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o ãâã_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o ãâã_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o ãâã_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o ãâã_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n ãâã_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
13._o 14._o where_o yet_o we_o read_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v be_v the_o greek_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o but_o r._n tanchum_n and_o ebn_n jannahius_n say_v mr._n p._n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o signify_v where_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o hoseah_n v_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o so_o then_o the_o septuagint_n render_v will_v be_v literal_a and_o the_o apostle_n word_n light_o vary_v from_o it_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o contribution_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n exhaust_v partly_o by_o their_o former_a christian_a liberality_n act._n 2._o 45._o make_v sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o communicate_v their_o stock_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n i_o now_o give_v to_o you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o ãâã_d in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 2._o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n empty_a see_v exod._n 23._o 15._o deut_n 16._o 16._o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o special_a occasion_n as_o this_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v aside_o whatsoever_o by_o god_n blessing_n come_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a collection_n make_v without_o any_o more_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v ãâã_d by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v carry_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o due_a dispose_n of_o it_o according_a to_o your_o intention_n and_o who_o you_o choose_v i_o will_v in_o my_o letter_n recommend_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o collection_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o it_o i_o will_v go_v myself_o and_o they_o along_o with_o i_o 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o ãâã_d i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o my_o come_n to_o you_o i_o design_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o macedonia_n for_o i_o short_o intend_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o in_o my_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o region_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n ãâã_d whithersoever_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v stay_v the_o whole_a winter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o you_o will_v go_v some_o part_n of_o my_o way_n with_o i_o 7._o for_o i_o will_v unto_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o you_o because_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v or_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o take_v you_o in_o pass_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v by_o god_n leave_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n with_o you_o when_o i_o next_o come_v 8._o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 8._o at_o the_o present_a purpose_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o set_v forward_o towards_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v at_o pentecost_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n for_o the_o quell_v of_o they_o 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o ãâã_d without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o when_o timothy_n come_v to_o you_o with_o this_o epistle_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o schismatics_n among_o you_o give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o will_v upon_o i_o 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o note_v a_o conduct_n he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o he_o say_v let_v he_o have_v a_o authority_n among_o you_o and_o when_o he_o return_v bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n and_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n when_o you_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o i_o for_o i_o and_o the_o brethren_n expect_v he_o 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o ãâã_d desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v careful_a and_o vigilant_a that_o you_o be_v not_o seduce_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o temptation_n you_o have_v to_o solicit_v you_o show_v yourselves_o courageous_a and_o well_o arm_v against_o all_o assault_n 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n paraphrase_n 14._o away_o with_o all_o division_n and_o schism_n from_o among_o you_o 15._o ãâã_d i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o in_o achaia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n see_v luk._n 8._o a._n 16._o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ãâã_d help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v paraphrase_n 16._o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v paraphrase_n 17._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a at_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n etc._n etc._n b_o b_o b_o 2_o probable_o the_o son_n of_o chloe_n who_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o the_o schism_n among_o you_o ch_n 1._o 11._o and_o of_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o supply_v your_o place_n do_v that_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v see_v mar._n 12._o b._n 18._o for_o they_o have_v quiet_v note_v b_o refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o they_o come_v very_o much_o desire_v and_o very_o welcome_a to_o i_o and_o will_v so_o i_o presume_v to_o you_o at_o their_o return_n such_o man_n as_o they_o deserve_v all_o reverence_n from_o you_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o note_n c_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n paraphrase_n 19_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o family_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v either_o by_o mild_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o sharp_a course_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o great_a severity_n to_o be_v soon_o mollify_v again_o towards_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o subsequent_a precept_n of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polyâarpus_n where_o he_o bid_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o keep_v whole_a christ_n body_n the_o church_n bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o in_o love_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o this_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 9_o may_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v offender_n upon_o their_o sincerity_n of_o reformation_n ãâã_d or_o rather_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o need_n of_o have_v the_o censure_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o which_o cause_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a ãâã_d that_o bâing_v present_a i_o may_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deal_v sharp_o or_o use_v excision_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v up_o restore_v or_o keep_v whole_a may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v as_o opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excision_n the_o word_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o censure_n thus_o in_o hippodamus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n prescribe_v society_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o old_a and_o young_a in_o order_n to_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o moderate_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o young_a man_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o excess_n correct_v and_o allay_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d correction_n say_v the_o interpreterin_n stobaeus_n p._n 250._o but_o that_o sure_a not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o institute_v to_o any_o such_o like_a design_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o friendly_a advice_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o settle_v or_o accomplish_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o staiedness_n and_o stability_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o be_v knit_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o opinion_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o have_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o contention_n v_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o be_v preparative_n to_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o have_v peace_n among_o they_o in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n christian_n that_o after_o that_o short_a time_n of_o suffering_n god_n will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d himself_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o haltionian_n day_n of_o peace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n thus_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o tâem_v to_o send_v a_o congratulation_n into_o syria_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o magnitude_n and_o their_o own_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v restore_v as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v c._n ãâã_d v._o 14._o communion_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o charity_n or_o liberality_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o and_o agreeable_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o so_o as_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n or_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l_o 3_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la god_n grace_n or_o favour_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v put_v together_o for_o thus_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o high_a liberality_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o galatian_n ãâã_d the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n an._n chr._n 55._o above_o 20._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v set_v it_o before_o that_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n where_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o although_o of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n yet_o two_o thing_n we_o discern_v of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n which_o by_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o gentile_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o that_o they_o which_o in_o this_o church_n press_v this_o yoke_n most_o eager_o be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v it_o heretical_a christian_n the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o native_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o press_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o which_o end_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o they_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o from_o which_o calumny_n he_o several_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o those_o other_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o plant_n the_o faith_n here_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o
for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o assert_v justification_n by_o that_o law_n affirm_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o apostatise_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o his_o former_a profession_n in_o return_v to_o judaisme_n again_o 19_o for_o i_o ãâã_d through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v far_a than_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o to_o value_v it_o too_o much_o but_o to_o give_v over_o hope_n of_o justification_n or_o life_n by_o those_o legal_a performance_n that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v it_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 20._o ãâã_d i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n ãâã_d nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o ãâã_d the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v have_v take_v away_o the_o discrimination_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bring_v justification_n into_o the_o world_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o i_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_o also_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o and_o rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o long_o the_o man_n i_o be_v that_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a and_o be_o now_o bind_v to_o no_o other_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o be_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o i_o to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n among_o other_o thing_n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 21._o this_o freedom_n therefore_o i_o make_v use_n of_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n nor_o think_v the_o moysaicall_a observance_n still_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n for_o if_o still_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o our_o justification_n than_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n the_o time_n to_o wch_z s._n paul_n refer_v must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o go_v with_o barnabas_n here_o mention_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o question_n here_o discourse_v of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v circumcise_v that_o so_o first_o it_o may_v connect_v with_o the_o space_n mention_v c._n 1._o 18_o 21._o so_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o seem_v to_o import_v to_o denote_v the_o next_o time_n of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o mention_v v._n 18._o and_o 2dly_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v a_o time_n wherein_o peter_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o titus_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o neophytus_n and_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v press_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o yet_o employ_v or_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v think_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o space_n last_o mention_v c._n 1._o 21._o his_o going_z to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act._n 9_o 30._o that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v probable_a that_o as_o in_o numeral_a letter_n it_o oft_o happen_v fourteen_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v in_o stead_n of_o four_o for_o which_o emendation_n see_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v more_o reason_n able_a to_o observe_v ãâã_d 1._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o distinct_o signify_v after_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 1._o 18._o have_v do_v but_o by_o or_o about_o that_o be_v near_o that_o space_n though_o not_o precise_o fourteen_o year_n 2dly_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d afterwards_o or_o then_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o his_o pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilieia_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o former_a epocha_n either_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 18._o or_o depart_v into_o arabia_n v_o 17._o but_o to_o that_o great_a epocha_n so_o considerable_a to_o he_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o death_n of_o s._n steven_n may_v reasonable_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n assumption_n an._n ch._n 34._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v ordinary_o place_v an._n ch._n 47._o it_o be_v about_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o emendation_n than_o there_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o imagine_v any_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o man_n own_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o assume_v any_o great_a authority_n over_o other_o as_o of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a on_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a opinion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o go_v up_o and_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o this_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o from_o that_o verb_n the_o noun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reputation_n or_o glory_n come_v those_o that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o more_o so_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v something_o above_o other_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o fellow-apostle_n not_o seem_v so_o as_o that_o be_v equivocal_a either_o to_o seem_v false_o bare_a seem_a or_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o seem_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scorn_n or_o despise_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a form_n only_o of_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o real_a excellency_n of_o their_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n who_o accept_v no_o person_n and_o attend_v not_o to_o personal_a excellency_n may_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v real_o of_o the_o great_a eminence_n all_o this_o passage_n therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o great_a reverence_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o scorn_n only_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o revelation_n paul_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o man_n cap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 6._o ãâã_d v._o 3._o compel_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o constrain_v signify_v here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v explain_v will_v make_v the_o next_o verse_n perspicuous_a which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a that_o some_o pretend_a christian_n look_v very_o jealous_o on_o s._n paul_n as_o one_o averse_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n
possible_a he_o may_v but_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o form_n of_o that_o word_n because_o if_o we_o still_o restrain_v it_o to_o these_o last_o verse_n this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v write_v will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o that_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o ephesian_n ãâã_d that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v see_v note_n on_o col._n 4._o a._n and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o province_n even_o to_o all_o asia_n here_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 19_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o an._n ch._n 51._o at_o which_o time_n he_o stay_v not_o so_o long_o among_o they_o as_o to_o convert_v many_o but_o leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o v_o 19_o and_o to_o they_o apollo_n come_v v_o 24._o and_o by_o these_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v plant_v there_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o and_o according_o at_o paul_n return_n thither_o act._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v disciple_n there_o v_o 2._o but_o those_o only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o apollo_n convert_v who_o when_o he_o first_o preach_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n c._n 18._o 25._o soon_o after_o paul_n return_v thither_o again_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n act._n 19_o 1._o there_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o their_o instigation_n by_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o near_o three_o year_n act._n 20._o 31._o so_o that_o all_o asia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a success_n c._n 19_o v._n 20_o and_o 26._o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o he_o give_v timothy_n commission_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v already_o some_o heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v other_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n infuse_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o against_o who_o poison_n timothy_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o asia_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o plant_n the_o gospel_n there_o and_o all_o together_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o miletus_n be_v solemn_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n ãâã_d and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v speedy_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o according_o here_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o afterward_o in_o christ_n epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inveigh_v against_o which_o if_o permit_v will_v soon_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o heathenism_n again_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o labour_v so_o magnificent_o to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o huge_a advantage_n thereby_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o betray_v or_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o either_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n of_o which_o two_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n be_v compound_v and_o their_o life_n fill_v with_o all_o villainy_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o carry_v thither_o about_o the_o year_n 58._o some_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v send_v they_o by_o tychicus_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n ephesus_n and_o which_o do_v still_o adhere_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a ãâã_d blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o afford_v we_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereto_o all_o thing_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v note_v a_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o agreeable_o to_o what_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o give_v of_o christ_n viz._n to_o call_v man_n from_o vicious_a live_n to_o christianity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n such_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o come_v from_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o ãâã_d his_o will_n paraphrase_n 5._o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v his_o message_n obey_v his_o command_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o live_v life_n of_o obedience_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n unto_o he_o a_o mercy_n attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ãâã_d wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o tend_v emnent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o thâ_n exceed_v lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o such_o unworthy_a wretch_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n who_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v gracious_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o ãâã_d grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o have_v by_o that_o precious_a ransom_n pay_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o dear_a son_n of_o he_o afford_v we_o captive_n to_o sin_n a_o way_n of_o freedom_n viz._n a_o free_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o present_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n 8._o ãâã_d wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n paraphrase_n 8._o wherein_o also_o his_o infinite_o wise_a disposal_n have_v eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o bring_v home_n sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o bliss_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o ãâã_d his_o will_n according_a to_o own_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o ãâã_d that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ãâã_d he_o may_v note_v b_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n ãâã_d even_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o have_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o
according_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a news_n to_o you_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o he_o we_o have_v both_o admission_n afford_v we_o and_o confidence_n to_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o note_n b_o saint_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o so_o now_o you_o be_v no_o long_a foreiner_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o take_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o member_n of_o god_n family_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n add_v to_o that_o build_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o foundation_n build_v thereon_o 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n ãâã_d fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n ãâã_d in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o on_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v build_v and_o jew_n &_o gentile_n how_o distant_a soever_o former_o unite_z now_o and_o knit_v together_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o unity_n and_o make_v up_o one_o christian_a church_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_n god_n together_o 22._o ãâã_d in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 22._o be_v also_o by_o christ_n thus_o unite_v that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o reside_v among_o you_o by_o communication_n of_o all_o those_o benign_a influence_n which_o flow_v down_o to_o your_o church_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 14._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n we_o have_v oft_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o which_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o far_a account_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o that_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v holy_a where_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o fault_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o god_n sanctuary_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 21._o 28._o on_o paul_n that_o he_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n indeed_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o inner_a court_n but_o these_o other_o only_o into_o the_o outer_a court_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o unclean_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o ãâã_d or_o for_o all_o nation_n mar._n 11._o 17._o because_o in_o that_o court_n the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o court_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o little_a sept_fw-fr of_o stone_n three_o cubit_n high_a call_v say_v josephus_n by_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 9_o 54._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o alcimus_n there_o command_v to_o be_v take_v down_o on_o this_o wall_n be_v write_v in_o many_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o no_o alien_n may_v go_v within_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n in_o josephus_n be_v ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o where_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o sanction_n of_o antiochus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o no_o alien_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o the_o sept_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o court_n enclose_v so_o again_o l._n 15._o c._n ult_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n builâ_n by_o herod_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sept_n which_o encompass_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o court_n whereon_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o any_o of_o another_o nation_n shall_v enter_v this_o be_v call_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o partition_n of_o stone_n or_o a_o sept_n of_o a_o stone-partition_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o oak_n primary_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o tree_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o partition_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v make_v of_o timber_n ãâã_d and_o vulgar_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o partition_n though_o here_o of_o stone_n as_o a_o leaden_a ink-horn_n or_o a_o silver_n box_n among_o we_o this_o do_v gorionides_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o silver_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o porch_n with_o a_o golden_a door_n in_o it_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v silver_n or_o of_o the_o door_n gold_n but_o that_o they_o be_v silver_v and_o gild_v over_o on_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a sword_n of_o twelve_o pound_n of_o gold_n on_o which_o be_v write_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o stranger_n that_o come_v near_o shall_v die_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v most_o express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o take_v down_o by_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o discrimination_n one_o sheepfold_a under_o one_o christ_n to_o this_o sept_n and_o prohibition_n of_o enter_v as_o it_o stand_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 19_o 29._o seem_v to_o refer_v where_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o stranger_n out_o of_o door_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o inner_a court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v out_o stranger_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o be_v the_o schechina_fw-la or_o appear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d v._o 19_o saint_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saint_n here_o signify_v the_o jew_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stranger_n before_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v stranger_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o now_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stranger_n vulgar_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v receive_v in_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fellow-citizen_n with_o who_o why_o with_o the_o same_o to_o who_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n thus_o do_v procopius_n interpret_v it_o in_o isa_n p._n 683._o who_o according_o call_v the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o nation_n make_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o say_v of_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a viz._n in_o respect_n to_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v true_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saint_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o call_v chap._n iii_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 1._o hereupon_o i_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n so_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_o persecute_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o see_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o readiness_n ãâã_d denote_v the_o preparation_n or_o readiness_n for_o the_o journey_n the_o whole_a christian_a course_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n do_v provide_v and_o furnish_v they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o shoe_n be_v here_o mention_v among_o the_o armour_n and_o so_o 331._o strabo_n lib._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o cretian_a youth_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v military_a attire_n and_o shoe_n and_o so_o they_o clear_o be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o brass_n a_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o goliath_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o among_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v know_v in_o homer_n by_o that_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brazen-shooed_n grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n who_o have_v greaves_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n 634._o as_o also_o of_o silver_n in_o virgil_n l._n 7._o aut_fw-la laeves_fw-la ocreas_fw-la lento_fw-la ducunt_fw-la argento_fw-la they_o cover_v their_o boot_n with_o silver_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o gall-trap_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o field_n or_o way_n to_o stop_v their_o march_n sharp_a stake_n stick_v up_o to_o wound_n or_o gall_v their_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o unable_a to_o go_v afterward_o this_o use_n then_o of_o the_o shoe_n for_o march_v be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v here_o set_v before_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v the_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o foot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o greaves_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a course_n which_o beyond_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o preserve_v of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o the_o philippian_n ãâã_d the_o conversion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o among_o they_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v set_v down_o act._n 16._o 12._o and_o act._n 20._o 3._o where_o have_v have_v very_o good_a success_n among_o they_o &_o after_o his_o departure_n have_v receive_v many_o testimony_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n and_o now_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o with_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o he_o return_v they_o this_o epistle_n by_o epaphroditus_n full_a of_o kind_a acknowledgement_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o timothy_n who_o have_v be_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n with_o he_o he_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o epistle_n one_o thing_n be_v far_a observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n certain_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n there_o see_v c._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o c._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o not_o that_o immediate_o precede_v his_o martyrdom_n the_o gnostic_n the_o know_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v not_o for_o confess_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o a_o persecute_a faith_n join_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o infuse_v their_o discouragement_n persuade_v to_o judaize_v c._n 3._o 2._o as_o among_o the_o galatian_n they_o have_v do_v and_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a antidote_n against_o these_o seducer_n he_o oppose_v the_o benefit_n which_o christianity_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n c._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o it_o v_o 19_o and_o then_o conjure_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o perseverance_n c._n 2._o warn_v they_o against_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 3._o and_o again_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n c._n 4._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o note_n a_o philippi_n with_o the_o note_n b_o bishop_n and_o note_n c_o deacon_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o first_o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o &_o timothy_n that_o accompany_v i_o in_o that_o work_n act._n 16._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o macedonia_n of_o which_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o therein_o especial_o to_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n and_o the_o deacon_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o assist_v they_o 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o paraphrase_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o your_o ãâã_d fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o consider_v your_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o you_o since_o your_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n until_o this_o present_a time_n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n ãâã_d in_o you_o will_v ãâã_d perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n in_o you_o thus_o far_o will_v proceed_v to_o consummate_v it_o upon_o your_o persevere_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reward_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o ãâã_d think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n ãâã_d in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o note_n d_o my_o grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o affection_n to_o you_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n for_o i_o to_o have_v as_o consider_v that_o you_o both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n see_v v._n â7_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v join_v and_o participate_v with_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o before_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o passionate_a degree_n of_o christian_a love_n imaginable_a 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o ãâã_d knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o daily_o pray_v that_o your_o christian_a charity_n which_o already_o express_v itself_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o v_o 5_o 7._o may_v yet_o far_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o discern_v whatever_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o every_o particular_a 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v ãâã_d sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v and_o like_a and_o practise_v all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n and_o not_o be_v lead_v into_o evil_n under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a but_o remain_v unblemished_a and_o spotless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o bring_v christianity_n into_o a_o reputation_n among_o man_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o
manner_n as_o philippi_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o variety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o writer_n about_o this_o city_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a division_n such_o variety_n be_v observable_a those_o city_n be_v chief_a and_o metropoles_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o thence_o communicate_v to_o the_o neighbour_a region_n and_o such_o be_v philippi_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thess_n 2._o 2._o first_o at_o philippi_n then_o after_o at_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d priority_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v s._n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first-fruit_n in_o that_o region_n some_o privilege_n belong_v to_o philippi_n even_o before_o thessalonica_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n viz._n that_o philippi_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o not_o in_o other_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n in_o common_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o philippian_n peculiarly_a phil._n 4._o 16._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o region_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o macedonia_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o philippian_n yet_o s._n polycarpe_n mention_n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o by_o which_o learned_a man_n understand_v those_o other_o inscribe_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o other_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n which_o may_v therefore_o belong_v to_o philippi_n also_o and_o to_o that_o the_o severe_a adjuration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o seem_v to_o belong_v where_o he_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n indefinite_o that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o that_o inscribe_v to_o the_o colossian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v col._n 4._o 6._o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n to_o which_o colosse_n be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o secundary_a col._n 2._o 2._o by_o all_o this_o appear_v how_o in_o philippi_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n at_o least_o as_o in_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n ãâã_d ib._n bishop_n what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o act._n 1._o b._n viz._n praefecture_n or_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o belong_v to_o singular_a person_n one_o in_o each_o city_n and_o region_n adjoin_v or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_v together_o as_o colleague_n have_v be_v of_o late_o controvert_v by_o some_o and_o this_o place_n which_o mention_n in_o philippi_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v be_v a_o principal_a testimony_n to_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n this_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o consequent_o that_o bishop_n here_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v rule_v not_o by_o single_a bishop_n but_o many_o presbyter_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v at_o this_o time_n retain_v that_o supreme_a episcopal_a power_n in_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o by_o letter_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n exercise_v that_o power_n over_o they_o or_o 2_o dly_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o chair_n may_v be_v vacant_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v absent_a and_o indeed_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n by_o 25._o theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doctor_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o d._n appear_v c._n 4._o 18._o to_o have_v be_v with_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o clergy_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o epistle_n because_o they_o have_v send_v epaphroditus_n with_o necessary_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o inscribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o widow_n suppose_v he_o present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v note_n a._n will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n all_o those_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o plural_a as_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o those_o city_n or_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o of_o philippi_n of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o 30._o tertullian_n distinct_o mention_n it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n and_o ignatius_n s._n paul_n successor_n at_o antioch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o name_v vitalis_n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a old_a copy_n of_o polycarp_n epistle_n to_o they_o mention_n vitus_n which_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o epistle_n mention_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o ãâã_d yet_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o elder_n there_o and_o bishop_n here_o be_v all_o one_o viz._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n which_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o title_n there_o prefix_v to_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n be_v a_o note_n of_o prefecture_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v act._n 20._o 28._o where_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v over_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o if_o the_o flâck_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n be_v convert_v say_v demetrius_n v._n 26._o which_o paul_n câlls_v the_o open_n of_o a_o great_a door_n to_o he_o in_o those_o part_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o set_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n mention_v by_o chron._n eusebius_n eccles_n st._n jerome_n and_o ãâã_d orosius_n put_v to_o shame_n and_o his_o power_n extinguish_v there_o at_o that_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v eusebius_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o he_o get_v up_o again_o and_o yet_o long_o before_o these_o gnostic_n his_o follower_n find_v it_o seasonable_a to_o break_v out_o in_o profess_a hostility_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o reveal_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o epistle_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v fit_o design_v to_o confirm_v the_o believer_n in_o macedonia_n that_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v thus_o stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o bait_n of_o carnality_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n offer_v they_o may_v not_o delude_v or_o gain_v in_o upon_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o two_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n which_o come_v along_o with_o i_o as_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o macedonia_n to_o that_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o reside_v in_o and_o appertain_v to_o thessalonica_n that_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o i_o have_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n we_o most_o kind_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v all_o divine_a mercy_n and_o prosperity_n to_o you_o 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 3._o blessing_n god_n for_o that_o obedience_n which_o your_o faith_n that_o industry_n which_o your_o love_n that_o endurance_n and_o constancy_n which_o your_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o such_o as_o be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v you_o election_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o know_v my_o belove_a brethren_n the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o decree_a to_o bestow_v the_o gospel_n on_o you_o to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o be_v gentile_n above_o that_o which_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v 5._o on_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o 1._o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ãâã_d be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 16._o 9_o to_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o according_o i_o do_v act._n 17._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 2._o a._n and_o matter_n of_o abundant_a conviction_n as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o we_o may_v work_v and_o gain_v you_o to_o christ_n 6._o and_o you_o become_v ãâã_d follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o you_o very_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o receive_v we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o you_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n though_o accompany_v with_o persecution_n with_o most_o christian_a joy_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o your_o example_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o also_o of_o greece_n as_o corinth_n and_o athens_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o godward_o ãâã_d be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o from_o the_o plantation_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o it_o be_v that_o many_o other_o in_o those_o place_n be_v incline_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o conversion_n be_v so_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o praise_n or_o congratulation_n of_o it_o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o ãâã_d show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n paraphrase_n 9_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o it_o how_o ready_o we_o be_v entertain_v by_o you_o and_o how_o real_o and_o effectual_o you_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 10._o in_o full_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o that_o vengeance_n which_o will_v final_o and_o eternal_o involve_v all_o other_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n he_o will_v ere_o long_o show_v on_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v now_o persecute_v by_o they_o chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o note_v a_o in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o you_o brethren_n without_o my_o affirm_v it_o know_v sufficient_o that_o our_o come_n and_o preach_v be_v far_o from_o be_v deceitful_a or_o to_o any_o treacherous_a aim_n of_o advantage_n or_o gain_v upon_o you_o 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o note_n b_o contention_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o have_v have_v discouragement_n sufficient_a at_o philippi_n most_o reproachful_o handle_v there_o we_o yet_o take_v courage_n to_o proceed_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a_o and_o come_v to_o your_o city_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o though_o we_o be_v very_o much_o oppose_v there_o also_o 3._o for_o our_o ãâã_d exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o note_n c_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o to_o seduce_v any_o as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v their_o convert_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o wily_a worldly_a end_n or_o design_n to_o raise_v sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o their_o false_a christ_n have_v do_v 4._o but_o as_o we_o ãâã_d be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o think_v i_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n so_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o not_o mention_v those_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o please_v with_o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o cost_v i_o so_o many_o persecution_n will_v cost_v you_o so_o too_o and_o that_o require_v all_o purity_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o grateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o those_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o approve_v we_o all_o to_o god_n which_o approve_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_v note_n d_o use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v desire_n nor_o a_o note_n e_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o flatter_v you_o with_o please_a doctrine_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v or_o of_o indulge_v to_o you_o any_o
etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o light_v heavy_a upon_o they_o to_o use_v severity_n towards_o they_o which_o some_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o do_v out_o of_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o become_v gentle_a the_o tender_a usage_n of_o a_o nurse_n v_o 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o ãâã_d v._o 8._o affectionate_o desirous_a theophylact_v be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o another_o read_n in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o can_v but_o set_v it_o down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v bind_v or_o close_o or_o near_o to_o you_o from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v together_o add_v that_o some_o have_v read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o so_o signify_v i_o suppose_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o express_v glossarie_a of_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v to_o love_v to_o desire_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o the_o right_a read_n then_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o authorise_v that_o confidence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o little_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v either_o way_n the_o same_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v by_o hesychius_n just_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v for_o so_o in_o he_o all_o that_o we_o find_v of_o that_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v to_o desire_v as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v ãâã_d v._o 13._o effectual_o work_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v perfect_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v large_o show_v note_v on_o gal._n 5._o b._n but_o to_o what_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n here_o refer_v particular_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o v_o 14._o there_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o the_o particle_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o must_v interpret_v this_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v be_v the_o thessalonian_n suffer_v persecution_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v do_v before_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v that_o of_o their_o proficiency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o life_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o will_v receive_v the_o say_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o prescription_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n their_o suffering_n be_v a_o completion_n of_o that_o word_n of_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 14._o countryman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n or_o race_n or_o country_n with_o the_o thessalonian_n christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n but_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v there_o for_o at_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n act._n 17._o the_o first_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 1._o thither_o paul_n go_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o of_o devout_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o and_o immediate_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o silas_n escape_v they_o seize_v upon_o jason_n and_o other_o brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o hale_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v contrary_a to_o caesar_n order_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o persecution_n thus_o early_o begin_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v evident_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o beroea_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o solicit_v the_o multitude_n there_o against_o they_o v_o 13._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o countryman_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o jewish_a inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o particular_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o according_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o judaea_n that_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n there_o as_o before_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o and_o their_o special_a quarrel_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 16._o for_o which_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o foretell_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n approach_v v._n 16._o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n at_o thessalonica_n some_o be_v dead_a and_o other_o so_o evil_a handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o foretell_v they_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o relieve_v the_o constant_a sufferer_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o cowardly_o fall_v off_o to_o they_o will_v appear_v c._n 4._o 13._o and_o 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d v._o 19_o crown_n a_o crown_n be_v a_o attire_n or_o dress_n for_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v mention_v ezech._n 16._o 12._o together_o with_o jewel_n on_o the_o forehead_n and_o earrings_a in_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o ezech._n 23._o 42._o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o majesty-peculiar_a to_o king_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ornament_n wear_v by_o other_o both_o man_n as_o the_o sabean_o ezech_n 23._o 42._o and_o woman_n as_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o a_o woman_n c._n 16._o so_o the_o misna_n make_v mention_n of_o crown_n that_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o gilt_n or_o paint_v or_o of_o roles_n or_o myrtle_n or_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o bride_n also_o gemara_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o but_o these_o interdict_v by_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n say_v the_o misna_n tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o heathen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o bions_n epitaph_n of_o adonis_n &_o in_o libanius_n declam_fw-la 8._o speak_v of_o nuptial_a rite_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v i_o not_o crown_v but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ornament_n so_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o every_o day_n use_v unless_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v or_o for_o extraordinary_a or_o festival_n day_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v a_o every_o day_n anoint_v unless_o upon_o day_n of_o humiliation_n mat._n 6._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o festival_n oil_n psal_n 45._o 7_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v in_o those_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n call_v a_o beautiful_a crown_n and_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o crown_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v either_o of_o rejoice_v or_o festivity_n as_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v be_v all_o one_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o nuptial_a crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_v solomon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3._o 11._o or_o of_o boast_v as_o that_o
to_o you_o job_n 1._o 21._o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suffering_n that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o mat._n 5._o 12._o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o 4._o 16._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n heal_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v in_o form_n of_o fire_n must_v be_v use_v according_o not_o quench_v with_o neglect_n vanity_n wicked_a life_n but_o preserve_v by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o you_o see_v gift_n in_o other_o by_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a teacher_n you_o must_v not_o have_v the_o same_o aversion_n to_o they_o that_o you_o will_v to_o false_a prophet_n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n you_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o special_a value_n upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 21._o try_v all_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v they_o or_o no_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v what_o they_o profess_v 22._o it_o abstain_v from_o evil_a all_o note_n e_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n spirit_n whole_a note_n f_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o peaceablenesse_n recommend_v to_o you_o v_o 13._o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o follow_a mean_n work_v all_o kind_n of_o purity_n in_o you_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v immaculate_a that_o whensoever_o christ_n come_v either_o in_o his_o signal_n punishment_n here_o foremention_v or_o in_o that_o judgement_n after_o death_n you_o may_v be_v approve_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n afford_v you_o such_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n advance_v you_o thus_o far_o will_v far_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v spotless_a unto_o the_o end_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o c._n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o âan_v holy_a kiss_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o require_v you_o with_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o adjuration_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o divulge_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o macedonia_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o 2._o 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o epistle_n athens_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n and_o season_n here_o signify_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o v_o 2._o where_o in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v ãâã_d which_o be_v without_o question_n the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o proper_a season_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o &_o the_o day_n approach_v and_o day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la be_v to_o call_v a_o man_n into_o any_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o dayman_n among_o we_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d season_n be_v use_v rom._n ãâã_d 13._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v the_o season_n and_o that_o season_n express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o here_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n so_o mat._n 16._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n and_o according_o luk._n 12._o 56._o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o time_n or_o season_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n plain_o set_v down_o before_o c._n 2._o 16._o the_o full_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o persecute_v jew_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o v_o 12._o do_v evident_o belong_v and_o the_o suddaianesse_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o surprise_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n which_o join_v with_o the_o persecutor_n or_o go_v on_o in_o unchristian_a sin_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 24._o luk._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n or_o final_a doom_n appear_v both_o from_o hence_o that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n cap._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o a_o distinct_a matter_n be_v enter_v upon_o with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v here_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o which_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a consideration_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v and_o so_o will_v surprise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o this_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o christ_n word_n on_o this_o matter_n mar._n 13._o 32._o and_o the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d season_n there_o make_v use_n of_o v_o 33._o and_o more_o punctual_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n mat._n 24._o 43._o all_o which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o it_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a that_o those_o that_o then_o live_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o only_o in_o this_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v concern_v the_o christian_n in_o macedonia_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o particular_a advertisement_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v into_o several_a part_n much_o far_o from_o judea_n then_o macedonia_n do_v likewise_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o persecute_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o say_v with_o all_o bitterness_n and_o how_o peculiar_o this_o be_v observable_a at_o thessalonica_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i._n the_o jew_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o persecution_n say_v tertullian_n and_o as_o they_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o heathen_a power_n so_o all_o the_o false-hearted_a temporize_a carnal_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bear_v persecution_n comply_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n and_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o course_n be_v involve_v also_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o every_o christian_a plantation_n overrun_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n rev._n c._n 2._o 3._o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o infest_a this_o plantation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n also_o as_o oft_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n another_o church_n of_o macedonia_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a than_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o assault_v their_o constancy_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o timidity_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnal_a bait_n on_o
you_o capable_a of_o that_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n will_v short_o work_v for_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o cowardly_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o persecute_v you_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o exercise_v this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v the_o persecute_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o give_v you_o in_o proportion_n to_o your_o suffering_n a_o participation_n of_o ease_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o glorious_a come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o with_o those_o notable_a messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o power_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o render_v a_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o wicked_a carnal_a heretical_a gnostick_n christian_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 9_o which_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o his_o powerful_a appearance_n in_o vengeance_n against_o his_o crucifier_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 10._o at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o will_v show_v miraculous_a act_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o pious_a faithful_a christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v ãâã_d count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o grace_n enable_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_n or_o privilege_n that_o of_o be_v christian_n own_a and_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o powerful_o accomplish_v and_o complete_a in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o may_v render_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v ãâã_d in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o you_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n appear_v oft_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o net_n to_o a_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o which_o you_o suffer_v may_v here_o seem_v to_o incline_v it_o but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o go_v before_o be_v not_o well_o appliable_a to_o that_o for_o that_o signify_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o somewhat_o yet_o future_a which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o depend_v on_o by_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o profess_v that_o hope_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o be_v provoke_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o hope_n or_o intuition_n of_o it_o two_o other_o notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o that_o of_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o endless_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n regal_a power_n which_o be_v then_o so_o oft_o foretell_v to_o be_v approach_v in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o double_a office_n of_o a_o king_n rom._n 13._o of_o avenge_a of_o offender_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v good_a of_o this_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v very_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o the_o persecute_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d release_n ãâã_d refreshment_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n through_o all_o their_o persecution_n not_o exclude_v their_o eternal_a reward_n but_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o outlive_v the_o present_a distress_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o but_o withal_o give_v they_o into_o the_o bargain_n this_o assurance_n of_o a_o eminent_a deliverance_n here_o haltionian_n day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o expect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n general_o and_o as_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v for_o that_o expectation_n act._n 6._o 14._o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n persecute_v also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v literal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o avow_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o understand_v they_o suffer_v persecution_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o reveal_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n sometime_o signify_v the_o come_n to_o the_o final_a doom_n but_o sometime_o also_o that_o come_v that_o be_v describe_v mat._n 24._o and_o be_v to_o be_v within_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o several_a place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n ch_n 1._o 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o escape_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o where_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n add_v he_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v present_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n where_o by_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v represent_v and_o declare_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n luk._n 9_o b._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o so_o here_o it_o most_o probable_o signify_v where_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n be_v describe_v and_o a_o appendix_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o release_v to_o the_o oppress_a which_o be_v that_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n so_o oft_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o persevere_v and_o endure_v and_o outlast_v those_o persecution_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 10._o in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o that_o time_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v heb._n 10._o a._n as_o for_o the_o mention_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n second_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o may_v here_o seem_v to_o interpret_v this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a doom_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o nation_n this_o remarkable_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o âitây_o express_v by_o his_o come_n ãâã_d or_o reveal_v himself_o with_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o see_v note_n on_o jude_n g._n then_o second_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fire_n of_o flame_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v ordinary_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o add_v little_a to_o the_o former_a and_o second_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v destructive_a be_v ordinary_o in_o prophetic_a phrase_n express_v by_o flame_a fire_n ãâã_d see_v mat._n 3._o 12._o three_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v a_o utter_a destruction_n when_o of_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n it_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o winnow_v where_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o the_o chaff_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o wind_n never_o go_v out_o till_o it_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o mean_o while_o not_o exclude_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o expect_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o thus_o fall_v but_o look_v particular_o on_o the_o visible_a destruction_n and_o vengeance_n which_o seize_v on_o whole_a nation_n or_o multitude_n at_o once_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d everlasting_a destruction_n here_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o here_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o this_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v among_o all_o believer_n in_o that_o day_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o somewhat_o then_o approach_v and_o wherein_o those_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o concern_v not_o to_o tâe_v general_a judgement_n yet_o future_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o or_o through_o him_z by_o this_o remarkable_a deliverance_n which_o shall_v short_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v now_o persecute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z the_o note_z a_o by_o the_o note_n b_o coming_z of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o now_o brethren_n concern_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o ch_z 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o mention_v to_o you_o by_o i_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o destroy_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o crucâfiers_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_o look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o period_n of_o your_o misery_n and_o persecution_n so_o universal_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o which_o consequent_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o plentiful_a come_n in_o of_o disciple_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o public_a assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n will_v now_o afford_v we_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v i_o besecch_v you_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v ãâã_d in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n note_n c_o be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v already_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o christ_n and_o we_o either_o by_o the_o pretend_a or_o misunderstand_v revelation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o some_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o you_o by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n ch_n 5._o 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o affirmation_n that_o this_o now_o be_v the_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o coming_z to_o judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v instant_o a_o come_n l_o foresee_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o and_o find_v yourselves_o confute_v by_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o you_o and_o may_v possible_o shake_v your_o constancy_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v our_o gospel_n and_o forsake_v your_o profession_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o first_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o note_n d_o falling_z away_o first_o and_o that_o note_n e_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o this_o cheat_n by_o any_o artifice_n be_v put_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a importance_n if_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o resolve_v on_o this_o that_o before_o that_o come_v first_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n a_o great_a departure_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o departure_n that_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n one_o thing_n must_v solemn_o precede_v the_o christian_n break_v off_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n leave_v they_o as_o obdurate_a and_o depart_v avowed_o to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o second_o simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a impostor_n and_o accurse_a person_n own_v to_o ruin_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n he_o gnostic_n shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n have_v for_o some_o space_n conceal_v their_o malice_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n that_o be_v note_n f_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n note_n g_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o i_o mean_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n set_v himself_o up_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o for_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o god_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o god_n and_o according_o be_v public_o worship_v by_o they_o and_o assume_v to_o himself_o distinct_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 5._o if_o you_o remember_v this_o very_a thing_n i_o foretell_v you_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o any_o reason_n i_o must_v not_o now_o be_v interpret_v to_o any_o contrary_a sense_n v_o 2._o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o note_n h_z withhold_v that_o ãâã_d he_o may_v be_v reveal_v ãâã_d in_o his_o time_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v some_o stop_n in_o this_o business_n their_o season_n of_o show_v themselves_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o peculiar_a season_n will_v be_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v over_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o hopeless_a and_o refractory_a and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o consequent_o break_v off_o that_o more_o tender_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o hold_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sharp_a against_o the_o christian_n and_o
consequent_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o sit_v a_o season_n for_o the_o gnostic_n to_o discover_v their_o venom_n against_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o note_n i_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d do_v already_o work_v ãâã_d only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_n leâ_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o form_v into_o a_o sect_n under_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n and_o carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v more_o close_o they_o be_v not_o break_v out_o into_o such_o open_a renounce_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o occasion_n as_o yet_o to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n nor_o show_v of_o quarrel_n whereupon_o to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o because_o the_o christian_n walk_v wary_o and_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o hold_v they_o from_o break_v out_o v_o 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o which_o withhold_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v v_o 3._o go_v prosess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o judaize_n but_o call_v they_o off_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v one_o note_v k_o that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v ãâã_d with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v ãâã_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o immediate_o shall_v this_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n show_v itself_o join_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v heavy_a persecution_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n to_o calumniate_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o as_o their_o profess_a opposer_n and_o simon_n magus_n shall_v set_v himself_o forth_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o all_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v against_o the_o christian_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o person_n who_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o as_o by_o magic_n do_v many_o strange_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o bait_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o work_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la joh._n 8._o 45._o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o great_a conviction_n and_o evidence_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o tit._n 2._o â1_n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o ãâã_d strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v mere_a magician_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o falseness_n false_a god_n false_a way_n of_o worship_n deceitful_a cheat_v false_a miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o those_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o heathen_a licentious_a vicious_a practice_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o error_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o evangelical_n truth_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v ãâã_d damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n or_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v impenitent_a infidel_n and_o according_o remarkable_o punish_v 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o more_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o brethren_z that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o you_o above_o other_o as_o to_o appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o early_o so_o these_o be_v jew_n at_o thesâalonica_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v before_o other_o ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o by_o your_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v you_o be_v safe_a both_o from_o the_o apostasy_n v._n 3._o and_o the_o delusion_n v._n 10._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n v_o 1_o 8_o &_o 12._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o unto_o which_o honour_n and_o advantage_n god_n have_v by_o our_o preach_v advance_v you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v your_o part_n in_o all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o over_o his_o enemy_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o do_v you_o brethren_z take_v care_n to_o retain_v constant_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v both_o at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o since_o in_o my_o epistle_n deliver_v to_o you_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v or_o write_v to_o you_o not_o such_o as_o be_v undue_o put_v upon_o you_o under_o that_o pretence_n v_o 2._o 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v that_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o meet_a love_n to_o we_o have_v thus_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o through_o he_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n even_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n to_o reward_v our_o temporary_a suffering_n and_o reveal_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o your_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n refresh_v and_o cheer_v you_o up_o and_o confirm_v you_o to_o persevere_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o by_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o about_o or_o concern_v or_o for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a now_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o point_n or_o question_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o enter_v upon_o any_o discourse_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o epistle_n misunderstand_v by_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n he_o proceed_v as_o in_o a_o know_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v best_a render_v concern_v ãâã_d ib._n come_v of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sure_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n of_o apostasy_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o verb_n make_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apastate_n and_o yet_o there_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o leave_v or_o forsake_v their_o company_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v distinct_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n act._n 21._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o teach_v the_o jew_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 10._o forsake_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n ãâã_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o may_v signify_v either_o first_o this_o depart_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o jew_n leave_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a provocation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v they_o most_o bitter_o and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o gnostic_n as_o the_o opportunity_n most_o fit_a to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o or_o else_o second_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n from_o the_o mosaical_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o sharpen_a the_o persecutor_n against_o they_o and_o so_o saint_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 19_o 9_o of_o paul_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v and_o disobedient_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o christian_a believer_n forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o asia_n and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v act._n 13._o 46._o and_o final_o act._n 28._o 28._o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n believer_n heb._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o therefori_fw-mi come_v forth_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o camp_n make_v a_o express_a separation_n from_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n bear_v christ_n reproach_n that_o be_v although_o we_o be_v pierce_v ut_v by_o they_o for_o do_v so_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vulgar_a notion_n of_o apostle_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v mean_v here_o a_o notable_a discernible_a apostatise_v of_o christian_n to_o that_o abominable_a impiety_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o shall_v apost_n atize_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v tar_n to_o deceitful_a spirit_n and_o this_o say_v he_o there_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v distinct_o foretell_v mat._n 24._o 10._o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o v_o 11._o and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o there_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a day_n for_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v v_o 14._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o he_o say_v they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d draw_v back_o or_o fall_v off_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 39_o 22._o and_o beside_o that_o by_o these_o warning_n and_o intimation_n see_v heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n fall_v off_o it_o be_v far_o most_v certain_o know_v that_o samaria_n whâch_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n universal_o act._n 8._o 12_o 14._o do_v also_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o simon_n magui_n and_o the_o gnostic_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o first_o faith_n to_o that_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o so_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n ãâã_d lb._n man_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o the_o denotation_n of_o a_o very_a wicked_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v not_o yet_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o ringleader_n and_o their_o follower_n thus_o we_o know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n signify_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n ãâã_d and_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o cal._n 3._o d._n and_o so_o '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antichrist_n iâ_n sure_a no_o single_a person_n ãâã_d consider_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o in_o this_o latitude_n proper_a name_n of_o person_n be_v prophetical_o use_v to_o signify_v people_n ãâã_d jezibel_n for_o this_o heresy_n of_o gnostic_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o n._n and_o many_o the_o l_o ke_n and_o according_o here_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v signify_v more_o than_o one_o single_a person_n viz._n simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n so_o likewise_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n one_o fit_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o death_n one_o that_o shall_v sure_o die_v ãâã_d 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o a_o circumlocution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wicked_a one_o v_o 8._o ãâã_d all_o which_o be_v here_o set_v to_o denote_v that_o impious_a sect_n under_o he_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o ancients_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n that_o accurse_a simon_n the_o magician_n that_o it_o be_v some_o magician_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v_o 9_o of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n evidence_v in_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o according_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v satan_n in_o he_o work_v by_o he_o which_o one_o beside_o many_o other_o circumstance_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o caius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o some_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o simon_n magus_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n mention_n his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o describe_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o nine_o verse_n do_v such_o miracle_n there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o according_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n build_v on_o tiber_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o say_v he_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n confess_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o or_o principal_a god_n and_o according_o worship_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o he_o also_o helena_n which_o go_v about_o with_o he_o but_o have_v before_o be_v a_o prostitute_a strumpet_n in_o tyrus_n call_v her_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o first_o cogitation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o pallas_n out_o of_o jupiter_n head_n of_o he_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o by_o both_o see_v how_o true_o not_o only_a that_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o give_v to_o he_o by_o euscbius_n that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o apostalie_n here_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n quick_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o how_o perfect_o appliable_a to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o
worship_n etc._n etc._n for_o before_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v by_o all_o the_o samaritan_n cry_v up_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o the_o mss._n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v call_v great_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n call_v diverse_o by_o several_a nation_n but_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a deity_n and_o after_o the_o seigned_a reception_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n he_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v his_o pretension_n and_o according_o say_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o simon_n magus_n intendit_fw-la contendere_fw-la adversùs_fw-la apostolos_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o claudio_n caesar_fw-la statuâ_fw-la honoratus_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la magiam_fw-la hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la glorificatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeus_n quasi_fw-la filius_fw-la adparuerit_fw-la in_o samaria_n autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pater_fw-la descenderit_fw-la &_o in_o reliquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n adventaverit_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la se_fw-la sublimissimam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la vocari_fw-la se_fw-la quodeunque_fw-la eum_fw-la vocant_fw-la homines_fw-la simon_n magus_n set_v himself_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o may_v appear_v glorious_a he_o be_v for_o his_o magic_n honour_v with_o a_o statue_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o many_o as_o a_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o samaria_n he_o descend_v as_o the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n come_v at_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a virtue_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o father_n over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o high_a title_n that_o any_o man_n do_v call_v he_o and_o so_o say_v tertull_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la simon_n speak_v of_o helena_n his_o prima_fw-la ennoia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o angl_n and_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o who_o he_o call_v also_o the_o lose_a sheep_n because_o of_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o brothel-house_n say_v that_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la descendit_fw-la pater_fw-la summus_fw-la to_o she_o descend_v the_o supreme_a father_n call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n and_o have_v carry_v she_o back_o to_o his_o palace_n exinde_fw-la ad_fw-la hominum_fw-la respexit_fw-la salutem_fw-la from_o thenceforth_o have_v all_o care_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n again_o that_o statue_n of_o his_o be_v make_v say_v irenaeus_n ad_fw-la siguram_fw-la jovis_n after_o the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n and_o helena_n after_o the_o figure_n of_o minerva_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n and_o at_o last_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o follower_n saturnilus_fw-la and_o menander_n he_o set_v down_o judaeorum_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n esse_fw-la c._n 22._o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o make_v the_o world_n ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la simonem_fw-la unum_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la angelos_n archangelos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la potestates_fw-la but_o that_o simon_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a father_n that_o make_v the_o angel_n archangel_n virtue_n and_o power_n so_o clear_o make_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o creator_n of_o he_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o ãâã_d see_v note_v b._n on_o judas_n now_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o man_n and_o these_o gnostic_n reveal_v themselves_o that_o signify_v their_o put_v off_o that_o disguise_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o they_o uâiled_v themselves_o a_o while_n and_o set_v up_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n profess_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o simon_n himself_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v appear_v act._n 8._o but_o this_o without_o any_o sincerity_n at_o that_o time_n any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d genuine_a purpose_n of_o change_n say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 1._o after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n of_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o forcery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deny_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o set_v up_o and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v hear_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o adversary_n or_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o and_o by_o s._n john_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o same_o ãâã_d and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v the_o statue_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v some_o space_n of_o year_n before_o he_o appear_v there_o again_o in_o contestation_n with_o s._n peter_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o that_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o according_o theophylact_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o simon_n and_o nicolas_n leader_n of_o heresy_n do_v work_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o other_o such_o leader_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o those_o persecution_n shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o the_o gnostic_n keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o those_o persecution_n by_o forswear_v of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v other_o carnal_a bait_n all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n to_o invite_v carnal_a and_o fearful_a person_n to_o their_o party_n do_v soon_o draw_v all_o samaria_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v plant_v in_o other_o part_n at_o rome_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_a the_o believer_n every_o where_o so_o that_o many_o be_v pollute_v or_o infect_v by_o their_o poison_n heb._n 12._o 15._o and_o at_o length_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n first_o secret_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o dog_n that_o bite_v and_o bark_v not_o say_v ignatius_n and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o mystery_n here_o but_o at_o last_o open_o and_o avowed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reveal_n this_o mystery_n and_o this_o avow_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o till_o that_o be_v come_v the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o instant_a though_o near_o at_o hand_n ãâã_d v._o 4._o worship_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v god_n not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o to_o explicate_v the_o former_a or_o to_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o the_o former_a may_v be_v think_v to_o extend_v must_v signify_v not_o the_o worship_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v somewhat_o which_o they_o call_v god_n or_o numen_fw-la but_o all_o false_a and_o idol-nothings_a save_v only_o the_o one_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o on_o these_o they_o bestow_v those_o magnificent_a title_n of_o god_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o those_o title_n by_o which_o all_o those_o false_a god_n be_v know_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_n or_o deity_n or_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o that_o be_v call_v worship_n or_o deity_n be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 14._o 20._o and_o right_o render_v a_o god_n so_o act._n 17._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v your_o worship_n that_o be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o idol_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_n that_o be_v idol_n and_o daemon_n of_o which_o their_o city_n have_v and_o worship_v so_o many_o for_o so_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v that_o their_o city_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a of_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n and_o v_o 22._o that_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v again_o that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worshipper_n of_o more_o idol_n or_o daemon_n then_o any_o other_o city_n so_o in_o photius_n ep._n 162._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n not_o the_o worship_n but_o the_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o reproach_v his_o own_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o here_o say_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v any_o where_o worship_v true_a or_o false_a god_n make_v himself_o the_o supreme_a father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v create_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v note_n e._n ãâã_d ib._n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sit_v on_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n signify_v can_v now_o be_v difficult_a after_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n note_v e._n and_o f._n for_o be_v own_v by_o all_o samaria_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o worship_v as_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o in_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v to_o sit_v or_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vaunt_a or_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n assume_v those_o honour_n to_o himself_o thus_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o helena_n his_o strumpet_n that_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o irenaeus_n docuit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v god_n see_v note_v e._n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o claudius_n erect_v he_o a_o statue_n at_o rome_n on_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n inscribe_v simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n every_o such_o statue_n or_o image_n be_v according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o heathen_n a_o kind_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o temple_n or_o chapel_n where_o the_o god_n to_o who_o the_o statue_n be_v consecrate_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o although_o petrus_n ciaconius_n in_o opusc_n suspect_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o justin_n because_o about_o that_o place_n in_o rome_n an._n dom._n mdlxxiv_o a_o basis_n of_o a_o marble_n statue_n be_v dig_v up_o with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n sanco_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la sacrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n write_v this_o so_o soon_o after_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v and_o will_v have_v discern_v his_o falsity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v to_o this_o conjecture_n especial_o when_o irenaeus_n insist_v on_o it_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o tertullian_n better_a acquaint_v with_o that_o city_n and_o story_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o have_v add_v their_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o many_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o continue_v the_o tradition_n unquestioned_a till_o this_o conjecture_n set_v up_o against_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o withhold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v to_o hinder_v to_o restrain_v he_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o impious_a proud_a adversary_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o gnostic_n v._n 11._o from_o put_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o reveal_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n that_o be_v cruel_a profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n here_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o own_o season_n ãâã_d some_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v what_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o hinder_v signify_v for_o it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n most_o proper_a for_o they_o thus_o to_o reveal_v themselves_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v the_o absence_n or_o not_o approach_v of_o that_o season_n now_o what_o the_o gnostic_n season_n of_o show_v or_o reveal_v themselves_o be_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v viz._n the_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o do_v this_o the_o gnostic_n want_v a_o pretence_n to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n but_o then_o have_v that_o advantage_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o so_o this_o be_v their_o season_n of_o reveal_v themselves_o and_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o season_n come_v be_v when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v profess_o from_o the_o jew_n see_v paraphrase_n on_o rom._n 7._o 1._o and_o not_o only_o give_v over_o temper_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o preach_v to_o they_o also_o as_o contumacious_a and_o hopeless_a with_o a_o behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o become_v implacable_a to_o the_o christian_n to_o persecute_v they_o bitter_o see_v eph._n 3._o 1_o 13._o not_o only_o as_o contemner_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o interdict_v that_o free_a commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 46._o and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n to_o this_o party_n through_o this_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o either_o of_o persecute_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 13._o calling_n the_o christian_n to_o come_v from_o among_o they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o christ_n without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o now_o become_v obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o bring_v all_o persecution_n upon_o they_o and_o according_o all_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v their_o choice_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n many_o profess_a themselves_o jew_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o birth_n nor_o circumcise_v many_o of_o they_o gal._n 6._o 12._o 13._o and_o then_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n soon_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o express_v the_o fierce_a zeal_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o according_a to_o christ_n saying_n that_o the_o jewish_a pharisaical_a proselyte_n become_v double_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o e._n this_o then_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o gnostic_n break_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n the_o absence_n of_o that_o season_n must_v consequent_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o orthodox_n christian_n keep_v fair_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n their_o obsrve_v some_o ceremony_n in_o compliance_n with_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o jew_n this_o we_o know_v they_o do_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o on_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o purify_v himself_o act._n 21._o 26._o and_o second_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o it_o seem_v s._n peter_n do_v gal._n 2._o 12._o fear_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o give_v over_o these_o compliance_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o and_o this_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v keep_v it_o from_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o gnostic_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o ãâã_d that_o which_o hinder_v and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinary_o render_v he_o that_o hinder_v v_o 7._o which_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o same_o the_o gender_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v appliable_a to_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o any_o necessary_a denotation_n of_o a_o person_n and_o withal_o the_o neuter_n as_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o masculine_a as_o the_o masculine_a to_o interpret_v the_o neuter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n expect_v still_o some_o far_a antichrist_n
the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a paraphrase_n 15._o o_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o a_o huge_a price_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n among_o we_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a secret_n and_o mystery_n that_o be_v talk_v of_o by_o these_o heretic_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o their_o reformation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v on_o myself_o as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 16._o but_o be_v such_o god_n have_v deal_v most_o merciful_o with_o i_o call_v i_o from_o heaven_n whilst_o i_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o prime_a object_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o call_v that_o so_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o i_o have_v a_o example_n of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o unto_o christ_n 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n note_n d_o angel_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o to_o the_o great_a ruler_n and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n governor_n and_o commander_n of_o angel_n the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a invisible_a and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n so_o as_o none_o partake_v with_o he_o and_o from_o who_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o do_v proceed_v 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o note_n e_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o ãâã_d by_o they_o may_v note_v f_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n thou_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o i_o i_o give_v this_o commission_n as_o a_o trust_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o agreeable_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thou_o that_o though_o young_a thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o 14._o though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o 2._o that_o according_a to_o that_o appointment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v careful_o discharge_v that_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o thou_o 19_o ãâã_d hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n paraphrase_n 19_o hold_v fast_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o as_o some_o which_o fall_v into_o impure_a life_n have_v afterward_o fall_v into_o foul_a error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v ãâã_d learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 20._o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hymenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o and_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deliver_v into_o satan_n power_n to_o chasten_v and_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v reform_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o very_a ill_a course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 4._o genealogy_n most_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n antiphanes_n hesiod_n philistion_n etc._n etc._n consist_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conjunction_n &_o then_o from_o they_o genealogy_n how_o one_o thing_n join_v with_o another_o and_o beget_v a_o three_o out_o of_o night_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o chaos_n etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v all_o the_o theology_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n in_o orpheus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n see_v note_v d._n in_o reference_n and_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o v_o 5._o set_n down_o a_o true_a christian_a genealogy_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n so_o much_o want_v in_o those_o heretic_n according_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o special_a genealogy_n with_o the_o study_n of_o which_o we_o christian_n especial_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o see_v tit._n 3._o 9_o ãâã_d v._o 11._o glorious_a gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o schechina_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o note_v the_o presence_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o 16._o n._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o acceptation_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n where_o it_o signify_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o undoubted_a and_o with_o a_o honourable_a respect_n the_o same_o that_o they_o express_v also_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gen._n 25._o 15._o thus_o when_o 2_o kin._n 14._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hear_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n mat._n 10._o 41._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n luke_n express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o neglect_v luk._n 10._o 16._o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v and_o honour_v he_o ãâã_d so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o value_v they_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o ãâã_d so_o joh._n 1._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o receive_v be_v explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o believe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 11._o where_o the_o syriack_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o both_o place_n hence_o be_v the_o cabalae_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o receiving_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o to_o give_v eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o receive_v psal_n 68_o 18._o and_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receipt_n and_o gift_n be_v all_o one_o which_o they_o esteem_v so_o undoubted_a and_o honourable_a for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o deliever_n so_o of_o the_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pirche_n aboth_o moses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sina_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o as_o from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cabala_n their_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n so_o from_o the_o second_o be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o their_o antecessor_n and_o without_o write_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o first_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a dogma_fw-la worthy_a of_o belief_n any_o true_a cabala_n this_o certain_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o eternal_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o
of_o they_o have_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o several_a distinctcommission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donour_n or_o plenipotentiary_n the_o second_o title_n be_v ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o that_o pillar_n the_o house_n ancient_o be_v build_v on_o pillar_n judg._n 16._o 26._o where_o we_o find_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o v_o 29._o the_o two_o middle_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o upon_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o the_o house_n fall_v and_o so_o when_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o land_n by_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o house_n he_o suppose_v it_o set_v on_o pillar_n and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o those_o pillar_n when_o they_o want_v bear_v up_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o psal_n 75._o 4._o now_o of_o a_o pillar_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o receive_v the_o usefulness_n from_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v so_o set_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v the_o pillar_n be_v firm_o fasten_v on_o that_o and_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o vast_a weight_n of_o build_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o these_o two_o though_o several_a in_o themselves_o yet_o join_v together_o and_o consolidate_v into_o one_o they_o do_v as_o one_o not_o several_o support_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o when_o maimonides_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n lib._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d begin_v his_o first_o hilchot_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o phrase_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o speak_v of_o a_o first_o absolute_o first_o foundation_n whereas_o this_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o foundation_n yet_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o this_o that_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n be_v join_v together_o to_o signify_v not_o several_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a so_o to_o render_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n one_o and_o a_o basis_n another_o but_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o describe_v by_o two_o a_o pillar_n upon_o its_o basis_n which_o firm_o sustain_v that_o which_o be_v build_v and_o erect_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n both_o universal_a of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o each_o particular_a of_o each_o single_a apostle_n plantation_n this_o pillar_n erect_v firm_o upon_o the_o basis_n to_o sustain_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v as_o a_o roof_n upon_o a_o pillar_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o it_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o preach_v to_o single_a man_n and_o those_o man_n never_o compact_v together_o into_o a_o society_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n or_o steward_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v to_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o a_o depositum_fw-la or_o body_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o judge_v if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o summary_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o in_o any_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o steward_n to_o keep_v it_o than_o have_v there_o want_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v unto_o man_n but_o by_o the_o gather_n of_o single_a convert_v christian_n into_o assembly_n or_o church_n and_o design_v governor_n in_o those_o church_n and_o entrust_v this_o depositum_fw-la or_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o their_o keep_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o and_o so_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o pillar_n on_o a_o basis_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v support_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n know_v indifferent_o by_o those_o two_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o thebody_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o like_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o mind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n episle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v of_o error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o immerse_v in_o that_o sink_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v then_o among_o the_o gnostic_n the_o pest_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o say_n of_o that_o divine_a martyr_n be_v express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v no_o man_n do_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n worship_v the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v within_o the_o altar_n preserve_v communion_n with_o and_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o altar_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n from_o thence_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o take_v care_n not_o to_o resist_v or_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o every_o one_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o his_o own_o stewardship_n he_o must_v we_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o must_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o to_o be_v such_o as_o some_o call_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n but_o do_v all_o without_o he_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o entertain_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o for_o as_o he_o add_v they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o such_o time_n be_v once_o grow_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n so_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philadel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v one_o altar_n as_o one_o bishop_n that_o whatever_o you_o do_v you_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o seduce_a heretic_n he_o mention_n their_o only_a way_n of_o repentance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o all_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deposit_v with_o and_o keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o how_o little_a it_o belong_v to_o those_o congregation_n or_o church_n which_o
which_o though_o thou_o be_v young_a may_v fit_v thou_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o venerable_a office_n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n little_a note_n d_o profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o abstinence_n from_o daily_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o marriage_n be_v as_o a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o exercise_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v with_o due_a limit_n if_o meat_n be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a and_o marriage_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a as_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o yet_o indulge_v to_o all_o villainy_n it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v in_o they_o col._n 2._o 22._o and_o indeed_o consider_v at_o the_o best_a col._n 2._o 23._o the_o profit_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o that_o of_o piety_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a value_n imaginable_a will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a life_n here_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o so_o for_o many_o particular_a christian_a duty_n they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a beatitude_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o singular_a case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n here_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v up_o abundant_o in_o another_o life_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o b._n suffer_v reproach_n because_o ãâã_d we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o considerable_a truth_n that_o to_o all_o true_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v so_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o this_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patien_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o so_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o assure_a saviour_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 11._o they_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d command_v and_o teach_v 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n ms._n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o year_n yet_o let_v the_o gravity_n of_o thy_o life_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v require_v of_o thy_o office_n and_o let_v thy_o discourse_n and_o all_o thy_o demeanour_n and_o course_n of_o action_n be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o of_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o purity_n or_o chastity_n three_o main_a particular_n wherein_o these_o heretical_a gnostic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o note_n e_o reading_z to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 13._o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v thy_o office_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o expound_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o danger_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a or_o unbeliever_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presb_n tery_o paraphrase_n 14._o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o function_n be_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n concern_v thou_o ch_z 1._o 18._o at_o thy_o ordination_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n when_o beside_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n 15._o note_n f_o thing_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o conscience_n sear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v i_o conceive_v not_o right_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o insensate_a conscience_n as_o if_o the_o resemblance_n be_v here_o to_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v sear_v or_o cauterise_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o render_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n the_o phrase_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n be_v find_v faulty_a have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explorer_n or_o examiner_n or_o trier_n by_o which_o he_o explain_v it_o and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o set_v to_o examine_v slave_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o any_o upon_o such_o examination_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o rascal_n and_o that_o brand_a or_o stigmatise_v be_v here_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a brand_a stigmatise_v conscience_n infamous_a villain_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v have_v not_o a_o sound_n or_o whole_a conscience_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v many_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o necessary_a have_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pychagorean_n philosopher_n such_o be_v the_o encratitae_n montanist_n and_o marcionites_n but_o these_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o say_v ignatius_n there_o wre_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o such_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v saturninus_z l._n 1._o c._n 22._o who_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o he_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o among_o christian_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n appear_v from_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o a_o precence_n of_o continence_n they_o commit_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creator_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v marriage_n nor_o get_v child_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o will_v be_v miserable_a nor_o furnish_v death_n with_o food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v people_z the_o world_n with_o man_n who_o death_n will_v consequent_o feed_v on_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v that_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n all_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v by_o the_o devil_n p._n 446._o so_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o gnostic_n affirm_v marriage_n and_o generate_a to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 4._o 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o contemn_v marriage_n and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v not_o to_o marry_v at_o all_o l._n 6._o 10._o and_o for_o meat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o abominate_a some_o kind_n of_o meat_n l._n 6._o 8._o and_o c._n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
as_o no_o body_n can_v resist_v be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n paraphrase_n 16._o even_o that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immortal_a in_o himself_o and_o all_o immortality_n of_o other_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v safe_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o safety_n and_o who_o alone_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thither_o only_o who_o he_o please_v the_o great_a unapproachable_a invisible_a god_n who_o be_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v ãâã_d in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n cheerfulness_n note_v g_o to_o enjoy_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o season_n as_o this_o when_o persecution_n reign_v already_o and_o vengeance_n be_v approach_v from_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o take_v most_o care_n to_o secure_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n from_o thou_o to_o all_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o bear_v it_o high_a to_o be_v proud_a or_o insolent_a upon_o that_o score_n nor_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v on_o their_o wealth_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o such_o uncertainty_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o will_v if_o adhere_v to_o make_v a_o cheerful_a plentiful_a provision_n for_o they_o 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o proportion_v their_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o wealth_n to_o abound_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v always_o a_o dispense_n their_o wealth_n liberal_a to_o all_o that_o want_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a note_n h_o bond_n foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 19_o thereby_o make_v a_o advantageous_a provision_n for_o themselves_o against_o another_o world_n and_o by_o their_o act_n of_o charity_n gain_v security_n that_o they_o shall_v through_o god_n promise_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a ãâã_d and_o vain_a babble_n and_o ãâã_d note_v i_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o my_o dear_a son_n timothy_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o christian_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o those_o heathenish_a empty_a discourse_n of_o theology_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o they_o that_o false_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n who_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n then_o ordinary_a have_v quite_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o disseminated_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o hearty_o wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o thou_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n ms._n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o it_o be_v here_o somewhat_o uncertain_a to_o who_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v whether_o to_o the_o servant_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o the_o master_n who_o the_o servant_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o despise_v because_o those_o master_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n and_o so_o but_o equal_n no_o better_a man_n than_o they_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v it_o be_v make_v probable_a by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_v master_n where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a or_o believe_a be_v direct_o apply_v to_o the_o master_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o the_o probability_n for_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o no_o force_n conclude_v only_o that_o the_o master_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v grant_v also_o in_o the_o former_a interpretation_n and_o not_o that_o the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o servant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v christian_n also_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n can_v not_o here_o be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o to_o timothy_n concern_v they_o neither_o paul_n nor_o timothy_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n 2_o lie_n because_o the_o libertine_n christian_n plea_n against_o subjection_n to_o their_o master_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o christianity_n of_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o they_o except_v against_o subjection_n and_o plead_v exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o master_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n viz._n those_o which_o keep_v they_o under_o yoke_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v heathen_a master_n but_o their_o plea_n against_o all_o subjection_n both_o to_o heathen_n v_o ãâã_d 1._o and_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_a master_n v_o 2._o be_v the_o same_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o too_o good_a to_o serve_v heathen_n and_o again_o christian_n who_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n be_v a_o style_n of_o equality_n and_o so_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o serve_v their_o fellow-christians_a 3_o dly_a because_o the_o direct_a render_v of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o subject_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a and_o belove_a the_o predicate_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v obvious_a by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o servant_n but_o not_o so_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o master_n thus_o let_v not_o the_o christian_a servant_n despise_v their_o christian_a master_n upon_o this_o score_n that_o the_o servant_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o brother_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o rather_o serve_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n of_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o that_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o do_v good_a as_o christian_a servant_n of_o christian_a master_n do_v assist_v their_o master_n in_o do_v good_a whereas_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o master_n though_o christian_n that_o they_o thus_o help_v or_o aid_v their_o servant_n be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a that_o be_v such_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v fidelity_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o master_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v command_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n this_o notion_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a by_o apply_v all_o these_o to_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o to_o those_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christian_a master_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o several_a and_o then_o all_o of_o they_o together_o this_o will_v be_v ãâã_d more_o evident_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o christian_n proportionable_a to_o the_o two_o prime_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n ãâã_d be_v a_o title_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o withal_o note_v a_o equality_n such_o as_o be_v among_o brethren_n the_o gnostic_n upon_o this_o ground_n teach_v liberty_n and_o manumission_n of_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n by_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o fellow-brethren_n not_o servant_n of_o their_o
fellow-christians_a to_o which_o argument_n of_o they_o take_v from_o one_o title_n of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o make_v retortion_n by_o mention_v those_o other_o title_n of_o christian_n also_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o subjection_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a which_o be_v a_o epithet_n that_o belong_v ordinary_o to_o servant_n note_v fidelity_n which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o they_o and_o so_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d belove_a will_v be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o title_n of_o servant_n too_o in_o that_o they_o assist_v their_o master_n in_o do_v good_a which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o one_o friend_n or_o belove_v to_o another_o all_o this_o be_v say_v most_o clear_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o doctrine_n that_o be_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o asia_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o church_n under_o timothy_n care_n that_o of_o smyrna_n in_o polycarp'_v time_n which_o cause_v ignatius_n admonition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o that_o the_o man_n or_o maid_n servant_n shall_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o more_o as_o here_o become_v the_o better_a servant_n for_o be_v christian_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o desire_v or_o pretend_v to_o any_o common_a liberty_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o be_v christian_n ãâã_d ib._n partaker_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o help_v either_o from_o one_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contra_fw-la to_o take_v up_o at_o the_o other_o end_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o man_n helper_n or_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v vice_n or_o pro_fw-la to_o bear_v any_o weight_n in_o another_o stead_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o helper_n say_v hesychius_n and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o assist_v do_v good_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 6._o m._n but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a of_o the_o person_n it_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 10._o b._n ãâã_d ib._n benefit_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 4_o 9_o and_o there_o it_o be_v take_v active_o do_v good_a not_o receive_v it_o beneficentia_fw-la in_o the_o active_a not_o beneficium_fw-la in_o the_o passive_a sense_n which_o say_v arisotle_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o receiver_n and_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v do_v not_o receive_v good_a with_o which_o this_o hold_v analogy_n direct_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o content_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o wherefore_o meat_n and_o clothing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o in_o sense_n and_o sound_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o latin_a sufficio_fw-la only_o in_o the_o latin_a termination_n ãâã_d v._o 9_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o this_o place_n &_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o their_o secular_a advantage_n v_o 5._o and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v persecution_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o renounce_v their_o christian_a profession_n have_v often_o be_v say_v and_o may_v appear_v from_o one_o eminent_a place_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o oppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o true_a knower_n of_o mystery_n or_o searcher_n into_o profitable_a cabala_n the_o christian_a indeed_o to_o the_o gnostick_n or_o knower_n of_o mystery_n here_o false_o so_o call_v v._n 20._o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o fast-day_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n one_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mercury_n the_o other_o of_o venus_n and_o according_o he_o fast_v or_o abstain_v in_o his_o conversation_n from_o love_n of_o money_n and_o love_n of_o pleasure_n from_o which_o all_o evil_a do_v spring_n where_o as_o love_v of_o pleasure_n every_o where_o impute_v to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o root_n of_o all_o villainy_n so_o be_v love_n of_o money_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o other_o v._n 10._o and_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gnostic_n here_o to_o who_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v oppose_v ãâã_d v._o 12._o fight_n the_o good_a fight_n this_o whole_a verse_n allude_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n run_v wrestle_a etc._n etc._n former_o mention_v so_o every_o of_o they_o be_v common_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o combat_n or_o strife_n and_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o each_o of_o they_o say_v as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o render_n of_o this_o fight_n a_o good_a sight_n may_v make_v it_o believe_v to_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o that_o of_o cuff_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o our_o latin_a pugna_fw-la fight_n come_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v but_o set_v more_o general_o in_o some_o common_a word_n as_o strife_n or_o combat_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jude_n 3._o to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o then_o it_o will_v by_v the_o consequent_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o of_o race_v where_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v over_o the_o goal_n that_o he_o that_o come_v foremost_a and_o so_o conquer_v may_v catch_v it_o off_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v hold_v ãâã_d or_o apprehend_v that_o follow_v here_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v the_o word_n that_o express_v the_o catch_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o goal_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v that_o crown_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o many_o witness_n ãâã_d denote_v the_o many_o spectator_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o those_o game_n call_v from_o thence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d frequentiae_fw-la and_o solemnity_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o praeco_fw-la who_o proclaim_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prize_n or_o reward_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o call_v the_o company_n together_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 17._o to_o enjoy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o cheerful_a comfortable_a condition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rich_o precede_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o a_o ill_a but_o good_a sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enjoy_v wealth_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v happy_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enjoy_v honour_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o other_o kind_n of_o happiness_n ãâã_d v._o 19_o foundation_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n different_a from_o that_o other_o of_o foundation_n so_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n and_o come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o lay_v up_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v it_o may_v possible_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o treasure_n somewhat_o lay_v up_o and_o so_o both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lay_v up_o go_v before_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o future_a or_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v it_o will_v incline_v to_o render_v it_o so_o tobit_n 4._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o almsgiving_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o thou_o lay_v up_o for_o thyself_o a_o good_a treasure_n a_o good_a lay_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o necessity_n beyond_o this_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o late_a critic_n sam._n petit_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o do_v that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foundation_n
recover_v and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v obey_v or_o practise_v ephes_n 6._o 6._o and_o so_o our_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o three_o possible_a render_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v and_o catch_v by_o the_o devil_n at_z or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v make_v improbable_a by_o the_o punctation_n the_o comma_n before_o and_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v or_o catch_v by_o he_o put_v those_o word_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o connect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o the_o verb_n precedent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d recover_v thus_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o recover_v to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o that_o state_n those_o practice_n which_o god_n require_v as_o for_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o he_o here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n v._n 25._o which_o may_v make_v this_o interpretation_n less_o probable_a it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o also_o they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o which_o it_o certain_o refer_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v distant_a here_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophylact_fw-mi go_v far_a yet_o and_o will_v have_v the_o phrase_n catch_v and_o take_v by_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n also_o but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v because_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v catch_v by_o he_o who_o lay_v the_o snare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ãâã_d perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 9_o 12._o that_o in_o these_o time_n precede_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o crucifier_n and_o persecutor_n and_o relieve_v the_o faithful_a christian_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 3._o there_o shall_v approach_v very_o sharp_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n cause_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o so_o many_o vice_n follow_v 2._o for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a ãâã_d unholy_a paraphrase_n 2._o that_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o consider_v only_o and_o intend_v themselves_o 3._o without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a ãâã_d fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 3._o fierce_o and_o bloody_o dispose_v hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o good_a man_n 4._o traitor_n ãâã_d heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o betray_v their_o fellow_n christian_n into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n mat._n 10._o 21._o and_o 24._o 9_o 10._o insolent_a person_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o d._n that_o pretend_v great_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 5._o have_v a_o ãâã_d form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o paraphrase_n 5._o pretend_v christianity_n but_o do_v nothing_o like_o christian_n these_o do_v thou_o avoid_v converse_v not_o with_o they_o 6._o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n ãâã_d paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o n._n 7._o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o undertake_v to_o know_v so_o much_o pretend_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o certain_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o christian_n of_o they_o 8._o ãâã_d now_o as_o note_v a_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n ãâã_d of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o these_o be_v give_v to_o sorcery_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o rev._n 9_o c._n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n can_v better_o be_v compare_v than_o to_o those_o famous_a magician_n janne_n and_o jambres_n who_o undertake_v to_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 11._o man_n that_o be_v draw_v quite_o from_o the_o gospel_n very_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o ãâã_d folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v paraphrase_n 9_o but_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n of_o their_o work_n of_o deceive_v and_o persecute_v and_o oppose_a christianity_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v impostor_n as_o those_o magician_n be_v 10._o but_o thou_o have_v ãâã_d full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n paraphrase_n 10._o thou_o have_v another_o pattern_n to_o follow_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o which_o by_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o constant_a from_o of_o all_o my_o action_n exemplify_v to_o thou_o viz._n my_o resolution_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a my_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n my_o endure_v many_o neglect_n and_o affront_n before_o i_o will_v give_v over_o my_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v impenitent_a sinner_n my_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o my_o perseverance_n in_o all_o this_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_v antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o at_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o 45._o at_o iconium_n act._n 14._o 2._o at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o 18._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n paraphrase_n 12._o yea_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o when_o christianity_n be_v so_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o unconvered_a jew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o all_o that_o resolve_v on_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o they_o 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o ãâã_d seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o such_o impious_a godless_a sorcerer_n see_v v._n 7._o and_o deceiver_n as_o these_o shall_v grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a than_o other_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o at_o last_o most_o sad_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v of_o any_o when_o all_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v shall_v but_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o deceive_n of_o other_o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o ãâã_d have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o do_v thou_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v thou_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o remember_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n thou_o will_v certain_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 16._o all_o scripture_n ãâã_d be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o ãâã_d correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n ãâã_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o entire_a island_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o ãâã_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a ãâã_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n ãâã_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a ãâã_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o ãâã_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o ãâã_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
excellency_n of_o the_o possession_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o denote_v wealth_n plenty_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d multitude_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abundant_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rich_a much_o all_o in_o hesychius_n the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o whence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v peculium_fw-la proprium_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la facultates_fw-la res_fw-la chara_fw-la that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o his_o treasure_n his_o estate_n any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v general_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o 26._o 18._o be_v 14._o 2._o and_o 26._o 18._o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dilectus_fw-la belove_v and_o so_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o and_o according_o here_o it_o signify_v a_o belove_a precious_a excellent_a people_n for_o which_o symmachus_n put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o mal._n 3._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o we_o jewel_n and_o by_o aquila_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n iii_o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o frequent_a and_o special_a care_n to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n under_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o honest_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v ãâã_d no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o very_a mild_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n and_o patient_a towards_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o truth_n itself_o 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v ãâã_d divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 3_o as_o remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o before_o our_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o perverse_o so_o as_o any_o can_v be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v paraphrase_n 4._o but_o when_o christ_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 5._o then_o out_o of_o his_o free_a underserved_a mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o return_n unto_o any_o good_a action_n of_o we_o he_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a course_n put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n upon_o our_o give_a ourselves_o up_o in_o baptism_n his_o vow_a reform_a servant_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n obtain_v that_o mercy_n from_o he_o 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v ãâã_d heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o that_o have_v our_o life_n amend_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v become_v as_o child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n at_o present_a in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v work_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v note_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o important_a special_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v earnest_a in_o tell_v man_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o all_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o together_o with_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o universal_a duty_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o particular_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n or_o vocation_n v_o 14._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 28._o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o useful_a to_o mankind_n of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o actor_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o community_n keep_v other_o from_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o slothful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v themselves_o helpful_a to_o other_o 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o compile_v a_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o foolish_a dispute_n and_o of_o heathen_a notion_n of_o poetical_a genealogy_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o contention_n about_o the_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o by_o so_o do_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o call_n live_v idle_o disorderly_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6_o 11._o these_o spend_v their_o time_n upon_o vanity_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o note_n b_o heretic_n after_o the_o note_n c_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v paraphrase_n 10._o whosoever_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n there_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o mat._n 18._o 16._o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o one_o which_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v self-condemned_n note_n d_o condemn_v of_o himself_o paraphrase_n 11._o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perverse_a wilful_a sinner_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o malefactor_n that_o be_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n ãâã_d be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 13._o ãâã_d bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 13._o furnish_v apollos_n and_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o i_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n 14._o and_o let_v note_n e_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o up_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o note_n f_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 14._o but_o let_v not_o only_o the_o gnostcik_n v_o 8._o be_v thus_o admonish_v and_o convince_v but_o let_v all_o those_o also_o that_o continue_v with_o we_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o to_o set_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o family_n some_o honest_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o necessary_n of_o victual_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o live_v not_o like_a drone_n on_o other_o sweat_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o earn_v every_o one_o their_o own_o live_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 12._o 15._o all_o that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o greet_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 15._o all_o our_o love_a fellow-christians_a it_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o
untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o ãâã_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o ãâã_d we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o have_v now_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o you_o both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o who_o mind_n remain_v yet_o untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o ãâã_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o ãâã_d the_o last_o day_n note_v a_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o before_o this_o come_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o precede_v a_o very_a remarkable_a defection_n of_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o those_o that_o thus_o forsake_v christ_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o all_o unclean_a practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o that_o note_n b_o since_o that_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o forsake_v the_o faith_n shall_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o it_o pretend_v that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o cheat_v by_o those_o prophecy_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v this_o come_n of_o his_o see_v c._n 1._o and_o mat._n 24._o b._n which_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perform_v that_o all_o thing_n stand_v unchanged_a in_o the_o same_o constant_a form_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o save_v only_o that_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n father_n adam_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a and_o other_o now_o live_v in_o their_o stead_n among_o we_o âut_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o say_v they_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o a_o settle_a constant_a course_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n without_o any_o discernible_a or_o observable_a change_n 5._o ignorant_a for_o this_o they_o note_v c_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o ãâã_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o note_n d_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n these_o atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o considerable_a change_n since_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o change_n there_o be_v once_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o whole_a world_n destroy_v with_o a_o flood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o impure_a impenitent_a sinner_n such_o as_o these_o who_o now_o object_n thus_o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o frame_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o water_n within_o the_o globe_n thereof_o and_o itself_o place_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n round_o about_o god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o creation_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n the_o window_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v cover_v and_o downed_a by_o water_n 7._o but_o note_n e_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v now_o secure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o god_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11._o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o destruction_n but_o by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o abominable_a man_n 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o answer_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o atheist_n objection_n v._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n i_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o way_n of_o regressus_fw-la ordinary_a in_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o b._n to_o answer_v the_o former_a part_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v sure_a god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n repeat_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o of_o his_o come_n to_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o deliver_v the_o pure_a persevere_v believer_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v of_o time_n in_o think_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v instant_o perform_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n v_o 2._o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o then_o though_o forty_o year_n for_o example_n be_v a_o very_a great_a time_n among_o we_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o short_a yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n psal_n 90._o 4._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o will_v most_o certain_o and_o that_o within_o few_o year_n now_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a ãâã_d to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o any_o slowness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v which_o they_o that_o expect_v and_o desire_v to_o reap_v a_o sudden_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o other_o which_o will_v corrupt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o through_o despair_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o defer_v out_o of_o want_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o preserve_a christian_n but_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffetance_a to_o the_o worst_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v all_o amend_v and_o be_v deliver_v without_o which_o amendment_n whensover_v this_o come_n shall_v be_v all_o be_v infallible_o destroy_v see_v act._n 3._o 19_o note_n a._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o note_v f_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n ãâã_d shall_v note_v g_o melt_v with_o servant_n hear_v
of_o his_o purity_n or_o have_v any_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o live_v in_o any_o impure_a course_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o act_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o prohibit_n and_o interdict_v all_o such_o way_n as_o they_o daily_a and_o avowed_o practice_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 6._o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o live_v pure_a life_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a than_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o purity_n see_v v._n 3._o and_o v_o 6._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o who_o thus_o imitate_v his_o purity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o past_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v ãâã_d no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o all_o these_o man_n pretension_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o perfect_a cheat_v of_o themselves_o whosoever_o conceive_v as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v call_v themselves_o the_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o persection_n or_o innocence_n they_o most_o miserable_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o state_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o man_n life_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o humble_a penitent_n upon_o sincere_a reformation_n be_v oblige_v in_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n to_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o you_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o course_n but_o this_o will_v render_v you_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o note_v b_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o paraphrase_n 10._o nay_o they_o that_o live_v such_o life_n as_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o perfection_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v v_o 6._o deceive_v themselves_o v_o 8._o but_o proceed_v far_o and_o make_v god_n a_o jyar_n who_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o give_v certain_a rule_n of_o life_n to_o define_v what_o be_v now_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o have_v universal_o define_v such_o action_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o perfection_n to_o be_v horrible_a and_o damn_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o thus_o pretend_v give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o manifest_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o obey_v his_o command_n live_v according_a to_o god_n will_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o light_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d light_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a ãâã_d immaculate_a purity_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d darkness_n be_v direct_o the_o contrary_a mixture_n of_o all_o impurity_n the_o affirm_v of_o which_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a purity_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v introduce_v it_o with_o so_o much_o ceremony_n as_o here_o we_o see_v make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o we_o have_v look_v on_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v feel_v v._o 1._o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o declare_v v._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v that_o message_n which_o we_o declare_v v._o 5._o that_o which_o all_o this_o solemnity_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o introduce_v be_v certain_o somewhat_o either_o doubt_v of_o and_o question_v by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o life_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a to_o denote_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v now_o command_v in_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o make_v that_o profession_n or_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o favour_v themselves_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o liberty_n or_o impurity_n christ_n come_v certain_o from_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n a_o god_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o consequent_o his_o commandment_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v like_o himself_o make_v up_o of_o severe_a rule_n of_o purity_n and_o then_o how_o contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v the_o gnostick_n infusion_n necessary_o be_v which_o allow_v and_o practice_v all_o impurity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o call_v themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfect_a and_o know_a man_n beyond_o all_o other_o and_o live_v in_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o all_o this_o ver_fw-la 10_o ãâã_d v._o 10._o make_v he_o a_o liar_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o ãâã_d it_o be_v certain_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v somewhere_o affirm_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v c._n 5._o 10._o the_o great_a question_n be_v wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o affirmation_n here_o be_v found_v ãâã_d that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o thus_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v affirm_v or_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o best_a way_n of_o decide_v this_o will_v sure_o be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n where_o v_o 6._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v lay_v there_o it_o be_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n or_o partnership_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n there_o certain_o we_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v the_o we_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o viz._n not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pious_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o person_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v so_o but_o be_v use_v to_o personate_v any_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v speak_v of_o see_v rom._n 7._o note_n d._n but_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o in_o unchristian_a sin_n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v partnership_n with_o god_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o a_o state_n of_o great_a innocence_n and_o perfection_n these_o be_v certain_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n who_o character_n that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o all_o carnality_n and_o uncharitableness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o those_o he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v notorious_o their_o foul_a action_n and_o pretension_n to_o perfection_n be_v very_o contrary_a and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o as_o christian_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o live_v by_o to_o these_o same_o person_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 7._o to_o tell_v the_o positive_a truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o lie_n that_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n ãâã_d that_o be_v live_v christian_a life_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n than_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n seem_v to_o have_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o v_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o be_v blameless_a pious_a perfect_a man_n and_o then_o for_o any_o frailty_n or_o forsake_a sin_n ãâã_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o such_o this_o be_v again_o say_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o but_o with_o some_o little_a change_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o former_a ãâã_d if_o we_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v not_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o precedent_n we_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o for_o sinlenesse_n be_v that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o verse_n answerable_a to_o their_o walk_n in_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o the_o person_n be_v still_o suppose_v the_o same_o that_o be_v
perpetuity_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v note_n b_o the_o last_o ãâã_d time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n ãâã_d shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o note_n c_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n time_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o disseminate_n of_o unchristian_a doctrine_n among_o you_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v fall_v out_o about_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o great_a day_n of_o destruction_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n be_v close_v at_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n and_o as_o mat._n 24._o 5_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o must_v be_v false_a christ_n that_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v counter-christs_n false_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o again_o false_a prophet_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o now_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v there_o have_v already_o appear_v many_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rescue_v they_o which_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n out_o of_o their_o conqueror_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o simon_n the_o magician_n by_o who_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o man_n foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o this_o be_v that_o time_n there_o prophesy_v of_o which_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o some_o persecution_n at_o present_a yet_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o faith_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v deliver_v 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 19_o the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o be_v conceive_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o we_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o not_o to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o considerable_a matter_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o we_o immediate_o before_o they_o thus_o go_v out_o and_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n among_o you_o but_o let_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o you_o thus_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o though_o they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o you_o may_v have_v from_o their_o leave_v we_o or_o go_v out_o from_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o what_o need_v they_o to_o have_v separate_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o their_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o though_o they_o do_v live_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o forsake_v we_o 20._o ãâã_d but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o these_o impostor_n that_o you_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v thus_o cheat_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o c._n 21._o ãâã_d i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o consequent_o my_o writing_n to_o you_o now_o be_v not_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o i_o will_v write_v more_o large_o on_o this_o matter_n and_o give_v you_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o these_o brief_a admonition_n because_o you_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o one_o reveal_v truth_n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n ãâã_d he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o such_o liar_n such_o dangerous_a false_a teacher_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n see_v note_n a._n whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o antichrist_n deny_v in_o effect_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n direct_o the_o father_n by_o consequence_n because_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o true_a if_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_z note_z d_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n renounce_v the_o father_n also_o who_o have_v testify_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o live_v or_o die_v true_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 24._o you_o therefore_o whatsoever_o your_o temptation_n be_v forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o christianity_n you_o have_v receive_v to_o which_o if_o you_o firm_o adhere_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v also_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v reward_v sufficient_a for_o that_o constancy_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o whatsoever_o hazard_n we_o run_v by_o so_o do_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o arm_v you_o against_o the_o seduce_a gnostic_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o do_v so_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o indeed_o i_o need_v give_v you_o no_o other_o armature_n against_o these_o than_o what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fortify_v you_o and_o that_o be_v still_o among_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o far_o need_v of_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o deceiver_n only_o hold_v fast_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v former_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o let_v not_o these_o seducer_n yet_o work_v upon_o you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n &_o not_o be_v ãâã_d ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 28._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o tender_a child_n keep_v fast_o to_o christ_n unmoved_a that_o when_o that_o great_a fatal_a day_n of_o visitation_n come_v that_o come_v
such_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_a here_o nay_o second_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o s._n john_n be_v peculiar_o involve_v may_v make_v it_o prudent_a thus_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o disguise_v it_o under_o this_o title_n or_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o whole_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n may_v here_o be_v of_o force_n for_o his_o omit_v it_o thus_o far_o here_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o for_o though_o those_o church_n whither_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o according_o never_o deny_v they_o reception_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o public_a a_o character_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v and_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n as_o all_o s._n pawles_n unless_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o might_n well_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o universal_a a_o reception_n at_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o yet_o appear_v that_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o inscription_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o of_o this_o author_n be_v be_v oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n this_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o of_o alexander_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o so_o of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o read_v judas_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coreh_n and_o that_o we_o know_v consist_v in_o their_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n must_v denote_v the_o oppose_a the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n judas_n 8._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o as_o of_o alexander_n blaspheme_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o cor._n 8._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n proceed_v immediate_o c._n 9_o to_o the_o vindicate_a his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o ãâã_d and_o so_o gal._n 1._o and_o speak_v to_o titus_n of_o these_o deceiver_n he_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tit._n 1._o 10._o refractory_a disobedient_a of_o these_o it_o be_v ignatius_n affirmation_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v corrupt_v ep._n ad_fw-la polycarp_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o marcus_n follower_n a_o progeny_n of_o these_o gnostic_n irenaeus_n plain_o affirm_v l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o from_o he_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 14._o and_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v true_a and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o observe_v how_o agreeable_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n fortify_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n v_o 5._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o gnostick_n decerver_n or_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o ãâã_d how_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n appear_v to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n universal_o or_o indefinite_o but_o one_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinary_o render_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o other_o to_o gaius_n a_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v two_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n belong_v see_v note_v a._n on_o this_o epist_n second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o address_v they_o be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o send_v to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n the_o same_o that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n but_o than_o three_o another_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d catholic_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o beside_o those_o epistle_n which_o carry_v s._n paul_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a reception_n only_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o those_o two_o so_o receive_v might_n at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d canonical_a also_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o catholick_o or_o universal_o entertain_v and_o then_o when_o upon_o far_a evidence_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o other_o be_v without_o contradiction_n receive_v also_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o their_o inscription_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v also_o that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o canon_n s._n john_n ii_o 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o note_n a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 1._o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n unnamed_a and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o who_o i_o value_v and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o in_o you_o that_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o ever_o 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n paraphrase_n 3._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o solicitation_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o where_o i_o be_v and_o discern_v they_o to_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n agreeable_o to_o that_o commandment_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a joy_n to_o i_o see_v note_n
city_n of_o derbe_n act._n 20._o 4._o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o of_o corinth_n also_o and_o probable_o from_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v here_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o employment_n v_o 5._o of_o entertain_v the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n if_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fellow-travailer_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o gaius_n here_o be_v some_o three_o person_n of_o a_o roman_a name_n gaius_n and_o caius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o very_a common_a and_o vulgar_a name_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o some_o gentile_a christian_a a_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n v_o 9_o to_o which_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v his_o second_o epistle_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o joh._n a._n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o go_v forth_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v out_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o notion_n first_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a go_v out_o and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d must_v signify_v their_o preach_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o take_v their_o travail_n from_o their_o own_o country_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v also_o a_o violent_a ejection_n so_o mat._n 17._o 21._o speak_v of_o the_o ejection_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o by_o go_v out_o mean_v ejection_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o syriack_n to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o also_o and_o according_o mat._n 8._o 12._o the_o syriack_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exibunt_fw-la they_o shall_v go_v out_o ãâã_d but_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o cast_v out_o and_o send_v out_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o i._n and_o then_o go_v out_o for_o christ_n name_n be_v be_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v act._n 8._o 1._o and_o 11._o 19_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o diotrephes_n this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o from_o gentilism_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o gaius_n belong_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v the_o former_a epistle_n commendatory_a of_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 9_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 14._o 1._o that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v in_o part_n guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n there_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o jewish_a judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o gentile_a christian_n for_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n so_o the_o gentile_a christian_n despise_v and_o set_v aâ_n nought_o the_o jewish_a here_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v drive_v high_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o free_o relieve_v the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o christian_a liberality_n to_o have_v do_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v note_v b._n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o liberal_o and_o hospitable_o treat_v as_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v and_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o stranger_n v_o 5._o to_o furnish_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o second_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o far_o guilty_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n for_o they_o these_o be_v not_o effectual_a diotrephes_n reject_v or_o give_v no_o reception_n or_o heed_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v otherwise_o willing_a to_o have_v entertain_v they_o be_v detain_v from_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v they_o that_o hospitable_a reception_n and_o relief_n but_o utter_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 10_o whether_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n it_o may_v de_fw-mi doubt_v or_o whether_o only_a one_o that_o immoderate_o affect_v that_o dignity_n or_o assume_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v one_o that_o love_v &_o use_v immoderate_o this_o dignity_n when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o one_o that_o seek_v it_o inordinate_o or_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v out_o the_o jewish_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o s._n john_n commendatory_a letter_n who_o have_v a_o apostolical_a power_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v contemn_v and_o affront_v the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o this_o diotrephes_n may_v do_v without_o have_v any_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d but_o only_o assume_v it_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o presumptuous_a confident_a bold_a person_n the_o general_z epistle_n of_o apostle_n note_n a_o judas_n ãâã_d it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a conjecture_n in_o the_o posthumou_n annotation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a h._n grotius_n to_o determine_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n that_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o according_o to_o affix_v it_o to_o judas_n a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v save_v only_o first_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o servant_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v into_o all_o church_n three_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o fifteen_o that_o be_v name_v be_v call_v judas_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n signify_v one_o send_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n with_o commission_n from_o he_o ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a as_o proper_a a_o style_n of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o former_a but_o than_o second_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o mark_n as_o characteristical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brother_n of_o james_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o judas_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o know_v and_o undoubted_o receive_v at_o first_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o soon_o after_o universal_o know_v and_o translate_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o writing_n never_o so_o question_v by_o any_o as_o to_o assign_v it_o any_o other_o author_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o affix_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n whereas_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o by_o the_o many_o passage_n of_o agreement_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n be_v which_o have_v already_o appear_v see_v note_n on_o
elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o the_o epistle_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o about_o that_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o gnostic_n be_v every_o where_o touch_v on_o as_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v short_o end_v by_o their_o destruction_n that_o night_n of_o sadness_n far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n and_o refreshment_n at_o hand_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o c._n 16._o 20._o and_o that_o then_o the_o comply_a gnostic_n which_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o that_o be_v shall_v perish_v with_o they_o according_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n be_v most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o that_o concern_v the_o seven_o church_n c._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 14_o 20._o and_o c._n 3._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v revenge_n on_o these_o impenitent_a and_o impure_a professor_n and_o rescue_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o that_o make_v it_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o a_o four_o argument_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o emperor_n c._n 17._o 10._o which_o can_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v make_v intelligible_a but_o by_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o claudius_n so_o that_o he_o and_o nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o that_o be_v fall_v ãâã_d and_o then_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n i_o suppose_v these_o vision_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o s._n john_n be_v the_o six_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o be_v and_o titus_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v ãâã_d and_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v to_o destruction_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v domitian_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n nay_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o story_n all_o those_o distinctive_a character_n will_v appertain_v as_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n at_o rome_n when_o vespasian_n be_v go_v into_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o return_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o be_v the_o eight_o reckon_n from_o claudius_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o viz._n of_o vespasian_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o according_o punish_v and_o so_o go_v to_o destruction_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a character_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v and_o will_v father_n yield_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o interpret_n his_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o reign_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n when_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v in_o judaea_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o reign_n of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o its_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o end_n be_v now_o conclude_v make_v this_o not_o improbable_o that_o author_n meaning_n that_o john_n do_v first_o in_o this_o time_n of_o claudius_n receive_v some_o vision_n concern_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o attendant_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o judaea_n and_o domitian_n reign_v at_o rome_n receive_v more_o vision_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o several_a vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o those_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2_o 3._o hosea_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 1._o micah_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a king_n receive_v at_o several_a time_n not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n and_o if_o against_o that_o presumption_n it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v here_o send_v all_o together_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o obvious_a from_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o clear_o receive_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v and_o each_o send_v to_o that_o king_n or_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v and_o not_o conceal_v and_o reserve_v till_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o be_v yet_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o they_o put_v into_o a_o book_n and_o a_o title_n comprehend_v they_o all_o prefix_v to_o they_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o according_a to_o direction_n c._n 1._o 11._o speedy_o send_v it_o to_o they_o do_v after_o that_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 4._o 1._o literal_o import_v receive_v more_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n and_o after_o all_o put_v they_o together_o into_o a_o book_n or_o volume_n and_o dedicate_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n that_o be_v vespasian_n time_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o judaea_n to_o resume_v his_o power_n again_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o far_a objection_n against_o this_o date_n of_o these_o vision_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n c._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o mention_n and_o very_a name_n of_o antipas_n the_o martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v kill_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v after_o that_o part_n of_o domitian_n reign_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v ãâã_d that_o this_o name_n of_o antipas_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o probable_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o as_o christ_n tell_v s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o particular_o crucify_v or_o as_o agabus_n tell_v s._n paul_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 10._o or_o as_o i_o conceive_v simeon_n tell_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o her_o soul_n luk._n 2._o 35._o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o psalm_n offer_v instance_n of_o this_o as_o say_v he_o when_o in_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o thing_n after_o moses_n viz._n of_o samuel_n psal_n 99_o 6._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v nulli_fw-la mirum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la videri_fw-la oprtere_fw-la this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o hard_a to_o any_o when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n josias_n be_v by_o name_n prophesy_v of_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o and_o if_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mat._n 23._o be_v that_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n that_o be_v kill_v close_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v there_o be_v then_o a_o direct_a example_n of_o what_o be_v here_o thus_o say_v of_o antipas_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o have_v kill_v be_v there_o say_v of_o he_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v kill_v here_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n that_o antipas_n be_v a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v extreme_a old_a will_v hereafter_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o menologie_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o antipas_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o christian_n if_o not_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n then_o that_o cyrus_n shall_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v
show_v say_v he_o what_o glory_n and_o liberty_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v obtain_v among_o all_o man_n both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a require_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o i_o to_o perform_v thus_o say_v he_o appear_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o their_o officer_n to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o govern_n of_o country_n who_o have_v grant_v the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o security_n permit_v they_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o can_v recount_v the_o multitude_n of_o assembly_n in_o every_o city_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o oratory_n and_o the_o spacious_a church_n which_o they_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a edifice_n these_o say_v he_o no_o envy_n can_v suppress_v no_o evil_a spirit_n bewitch_v nor_o man_n hinder_v as_o long_o as_o christian_n live_v worthy_a of_o god_n protection_n but_o when_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n degenerate_v through_o too_o much_o liberty_n into_o softness_n and_o sloth_n and_o christian_n hate_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o with_o those_o weapon_n of_o the_o tongue_n invade_v and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o when_o bishop_n set_v upon_o bishop_n and_o people_n raise_v sedition_n against_o people_n when_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n fill_v all_o place_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n begin_v to_o visit_v we_o and_o when_o we_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v god_n but_o multiply_v sin_n upon_o sin_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n or_o consider_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v among_o christian_n but_o contention_n emulation_n hatred_n enmity_n ambition_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n as_o he_o say_v by_o jeremy_n make_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n dark_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o church_n pull_v down_o bibles_n burn_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n contumelious_o use_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n chap._n 3._o in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o mercy_n contain_v in_o they_o no_o long_o ascertain_v to_o we_o then_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o afterward_o oft_o repeat_v can_v be_v expect_v to_o continue_v any_o long_a than_o christian_n walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o the_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v the_o fit_a be_v it_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o christian_n be_v a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n when_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a rule_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v amendment_n but_o beside_o this_o other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o frequent_a return_n of_o persecution_n to_o teach_v they_o vigilance_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o practice_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o so_o make_v their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v more_o dim_a and_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o great_a temporal_a felicity_n the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n ãâã_d have_v the_o mixture_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d persecution_n join_v with_o it_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v its_o mixture_n also_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n yet_o in_o adrian_n time_n the_o jew_n under_o barchocheba_n raise_v a_o sedition_n again_o and_o lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o join_v with_o they_o see_v ch_z 11._o 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o glean_n of_o evil_n still_o behind_o from_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o signal_n cessation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o when_o the_o jewish_a malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n magician_n and_o oracle_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o often_o fare_v with_o they_o till_o constantine_n time_n that_o be_v till_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v c._n 20._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o for_o that_o space_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o interdict_v or_o persecute_v and_o that_o promise_n be_v perfect_o perform_v and_o so_o still_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n thus_o interpret_v this_o have_v be_v here_o thus_o large_o say_v once_o for_o all_o to_o clear_v the_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o vision_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o these_o book_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o come_v with_o cloud_n that_o christ_n come_n denote_v this_o middle_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o constant_a servant_n this_o especial_o now_o approach_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v mat._n 24._o note_n b._n and_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o cloud_n ãâã_d with_o which_o he_o come_v be_v not_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o sense_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v god_n presence_n to_o defend_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o note_v god_n special_a presence_n there_o and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n the_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o present_a to_o man_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o punish_v and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o final_a doom_n and_o by_o isa_n 4._o 5._o where_o the_o cloud_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o defence_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o dominion_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v not_o by_o any_o pretend_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o in_o though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n repeat_v mat._n 24._o 30._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o luk._n 21._o 27._o and_o so_o among_o the_o heathen_a we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v by_o homer_n to_o come_v to_o diomedes_n iliad_n l._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v his_o shoulder_n wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o there_o on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o in_o virgil_n when_o jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n ae_n n._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o aure_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la he_o show_v a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n burn_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o gold_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o proper_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n christ_n protect_a his_o constant_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v two_o special_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v install_v by_o his_o resurrection_n ãâã_d v._o 15._o fine_a brass_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v render_v fine_a brass_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v against_o analogy_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o must_v rather_o denote_v some_o attribute_n of_o or_o ingredient_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sure_o be_v one_o that_o have_v entrail_n of_o brass_n not_o brass_n that_o have_v entrail_n and_o
person_n moreover_o suppose_v to_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o which_o jezabel_n do_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o divinity_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n a_o deep_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o ground_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d depth_n of_o satan_n ãâã_d v_o 24._o and_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d knowledge_n as_o pretend_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o heresy_n to_o be_v prime_a special_a christian_n of_o great_a perfection_n for_o to_o such_o only_a be_v that_o title_n apply_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o other_o refer_v this_o title_n of_o jezabel_n to_o those_o women-heretick_n which_o follow_v montanus_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophetess_n about_o commodus_n reign_n priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n spread_v many_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o montanius_n be_v the_o paraclete_n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n not_o long_o after_o s._n john_n time_n but_o because_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o know_a doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v not_o a_o licentious_a heresy_n but_o rather_o of_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o thereby_o seduce_v tertullian_n to_o it_o and_o last_o because_o helena_n that_o go_v along_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o woman_n more_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n therefore_o i_o can_v adhere_v to_o that_o interpretation_n but_o without_o define_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o city_n this_o of_o thyatira_n be_v one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v place_v by_o strabo_n in_o mysia_n another_o by_o stephanus_n in_o lydia_n another_o by_o pliny_n in_o jonia_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o whole_a island_n of_o that_o name_n i_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o that_o church_n of_o that_o know_v unclean_a sink_n of_o man_n the_o gnostic_n describe_v v_o 14._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o that_o so_o overrun_v asia_n then_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o more_o uncertain_a subject_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o ãâã_d v._o 26._o unto_o the_o end_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v be_v oft_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n c._n d._n but_o by_o the_o parallel_n phrase_n that_o here_o go_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o notable_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v mat._n 24._o b._n by_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o phrase_n together_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n will_v be_v discoverable_a to_o those_o in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o the_o other_o city_n under_o this_o metropolis_n which_o have_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n he_o give_v no_o other_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a till_o this_o time_n come_v of_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a persecuter_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v continue_v thus_o constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n of_o either_o sort_n the_o offer_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnality_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n till_o that_o long_o expect_a period_n here_o be_v a_o honourable_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n when_o that_o end_n come_v and_o gnostic_n and_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o purity_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n than_o these_o constant_a christian_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n ãâã_d even_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o or_o from_o his_o father_n for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n must_v be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 26._o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v_o 27._o will_v connect_v together_o thus_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n ãâã_d even_o as_o i_o receive_v that_o be_v as_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n what_o this_o signify_v be_v apparent_a from_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o he_o this_o authority_n be_v here_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n ãâã_d and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n for_o their_o time_n and_o some_o other_o derivative_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o so_o derive_v it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v true_o though_o not_o immediate_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o here_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o commission_n be_v first_o to_o plant_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n so_o here_o the_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v these_o persevere_v christian_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o propagate_v it_o far_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o receive_v and_o have_v convert_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n and_o these_o be_v now_o make_v up_o not_o as_o before_o of_o jew_n disperse_v and_o their_o proselyte_n but_o of_o gentile-idolater_n that_o shall_v now_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o convert_v they_o and_o have_v plant_v church_n rule_v as_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v accommodate_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d feed_v from_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pavit_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n feed_v his_o flock_n though_o now_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v break_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fregit_fw-la with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a in_o stead_n of_o pastoral_n power_n bring_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o by_o conjoin_v of_o these_o two_o mean_n both_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o his_o secular_a power_n in_o act_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obdurate_a expulse_v heathenism_n and_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o place_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v first_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figurative_a expression_n feed_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o elegant_a variation_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o pastor_n they_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o manage_v their_o whole_a flock_n but_o the_o pastor_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v any_o heathen_a nation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v come_v with_o aid_n of_o power_n strike_v their_o heart_n and_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n bring_v they_o to_o contrition_n and_o real_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o convince_v this_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n a_o iron_n rod_n a_o exercise_n of_o regal_a rather_o then_o pastoral_a power_n a_o powerful_a work_n first_o of_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o vengeance_n both_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v a_o heathen_a nation_n to_o christianity_n and_o second_o that_o
reward_n of_o martyr_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n that_o be_v glorious_o or_o royal_o and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o christian_a constancy_n for_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o note_n b_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 5._o he_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o rich_a martyr_n reward_n and_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v here_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o gain_v life_n by_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o this_o confessor_n of_o i_o in_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n ãâã_d say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o love_v and_o ow_v and_o reward_v those_o that_o continue_v pure_a and_o faithful_a undefiled_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o profess_v of_o he_o that_o have_v as_o a_o king_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o h._n supreme_a independent_a absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v stand_v against_o all_o control_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v ãâã_d set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a ãâã_d strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n paraphrase_n 8._o you_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o courageous_o and_o so_o as_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o bring_v in_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o cunning_a or_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o because_o that_o little_a church_n or_o host_n or_o congregation_n among_o you_o have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o neither_o defile_v with_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o subtle_a compliance_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v jew_n to_o escape_v persecution_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o â_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o pollute_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o far_o have_v join_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v the_o christian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o cunning_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v serve_v christ_n most_o faithful_o and_o courageous_o shall_v fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n love_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o worth_a have_v than_o any_o other_o acquisition_n which_o be_v get_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v themselves_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o ãâã_d try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o because_o you_o have_v observe_v my_o command_n of_o constancy_n persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o i_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o as_o a_o sharp_a trial_n to_o they_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n paraphrase_n 11._o this_o patience_n and_o purity_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v speedy_o reward_v be_v you_o therefore_o sure_a to_o persevere_v now_o this_o little_a while_n that_o all_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v suffer_v be_v not_o lose_v and_o unrewarded_a as_o it_o will_v if_o now_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v fail_v 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o godâ_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o thus_o hold_v out_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v quiet_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v disturb_v or_o cast_v out_o mat._n 8._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o person_n true_o godly_a a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 21._o b._n one_o that_o be_v approve_v by_o i_o as_o a_o faithful_a true_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o note_n c_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n the_o amen_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o his_o father_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o require_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v note_n d_o neither_o cold_a nor_o ãâã_d hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a paraphrase_n 15._o i_o have_v examine_v and_o consider_v your_o temper_n and_o find_v it_o such_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n like_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n know_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a zeal_n or_o love_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o so_o you_o be_v of_o a_o very_a indifferent_a temper_n though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o direct_o renounce_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o that_o confess_v it_o with_o any_o warmth_n or_o zeal_n and_o certain_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o receive_v may_v deserve_v our_o utmost_a fervency_n the_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v receive_v or_o profess_v it_o at_o all_o this_o indifferency_n of_o you_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n nauseous_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o cause_n of_o vomit_v be_v matter_n of_o loathe_v to_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v utter_a rejection_n upon_o you_o 17._o ãâã_d because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o ãâã_d miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a
unlimited_a jurisdiction_n like_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o at_o antioch_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a mother-city_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o metropolis_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o agrippa_n in_o philo_z concern_v jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n not_o only_o of_o one_o province_n or_o region_n judaea_n but_o also_o of_o most_o other_o because_o of_o the_o colony_n which_o it_o send_v out_o to_o egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o to_o some_o far_o remove_v pamphyla_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v suppose_v &_o this_o question_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o be_v themselves_o not_o messenger_n but_o solemn_o apostle_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o though_o they_o come_v late_a in_o and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o any_o and_o so_o speak_v at_o large_a act._n 15._o 12._o and_o indeed_o send_v this_o journey_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 2._o 2._o shall_v be_v reckon_v together_o with_o those_o other_o two_o apostle_n that_o before_o be_v there_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o they_o and_o then_o suppose_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o mention_v ãâã_d v._o 7._o first_o beast_n be_v like_o of_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a from_o the_o rabbin_n aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n on_o num._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o live_a creature_n psal_n 68_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ensign_n or_o standard_n in_o their_o camp_n but_o by_o we_o render_v thy_o congregation_n see_v a._n masius_n on_o joshua_n c._n 6._o 9_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o resemblance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o calf_n ãâã_d which_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o in_o number_n before_o a_o ox_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o salve_v for_o in_o the_o septuagint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bull_n ox_n calf_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v st._n augustine_n quaest_n l._n 2._o qu._n 25._o vitulos_fw-la appellant_n aegyptii_fw-la grandes_fw-fr boves_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la poeni_n pullos_fw-la gallinas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n call_v great_a ox_n calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v for_o a_o horse_n or_o mare_n which_o literal_o note_v a_o foal_n and_o pvella_fw-la a_o little_a wench_n for_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n fast_o 2._o and_o horat._n od._n l._n 3._o odd_a 22._o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o here_o suppose_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v god_n these_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o but_o because_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n on_o so_o many_o chair_n or_o seat_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o this_o resemblance_n in_o proportion_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n also_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v those_o four_o apostle_n in_o this_o honourable_a relation_n as_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n they_o that_o thus_o travail_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o not_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v so_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n about_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hieroglyphic_n those_o four_o likeness_n on_o the_o standard_n all_o together_o will_v here_o be_v applicable_a there_o be_v little_a sense_n in_o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o reuben_n standard_n because_o he_o find_v mandrake_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o there_o be_v four_o proud_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o account_n which_o photius_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n epist_n 157._o be_v little_o better_a the_o most_o sensible_a explication_n of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n give_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o ox_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o humanity_n mercy_n kindness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o towards_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n ever_o after_o and_o even_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o most_o remarkable_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o joel_n when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o punish_v this_o people_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a patience_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v one_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n be_v his_o observation_n after_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o will_v set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n defer_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o in_o which_o time_n say_v he_o many_o christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o alive_a and_o among_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o a_o strong_a hedge_n or_o wall_n to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o god_n visitation_n do_v yet_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a word_n compound_v of_o the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o lion_n the_o slowness_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o lion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v so_o obtain_v
they_o and_o preserve_v his_o persecute_a disciple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o upon_o but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o v_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o suppose_v it_o former_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o book_n be_v here_o bring_v and_o lay_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o preposition_n be_v use_v more_o loose_o and_o large_o will_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o now_o this_o be_v no_o nice_a consideration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o explain_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ãâã_d for_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o professor_n and_o this_o power_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seat_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o come_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v thence_o so_o often_o call_v and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o again_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v here_o fit_o and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o so_o commodious_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o book_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o lose_v the_o seal_n and_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v fold_v up_o in_o his_o decree_n but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remarkable_o execute_v by_o christ_n ãâã_d ib._n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n it_o may_v here_o be_v think_v probable_a of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o by_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d within_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v render_v write_v within_o and_o seal_v upon_o the_o back_n and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v all_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o book_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n put_v the_o comma_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o back_n resist_v this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o circumstance_n clear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n by_o within_o mean_v the_o inner_a concave_a superficies_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o by_o the_o backside_n the_o convex_a which_o be_v outermost_a in_o roll_v up_o see_v ch_z 4._o note_n i._o as_o first_o that_o in_o the_o process_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o single_a seal_n bring_v forth_o some_o representation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v on_o the_o backside_n for_o than_o they_o must_v all_o be_v open_v before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o main_a book_n or_o roll_n have_v seven_o roll_n in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o they_o seal_v second_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o like_a in_o ezekiel_n c._n 2._o 10._o where_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o calamity_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v a_o roll_n write_v within_o throughout_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o great_a way_n down_o yet_o leave_v enough_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o backside_n to_o wrap_v up_o all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v see_v and_o so_o for_o seal_v also_o and_o that_o be_v perfect_o appliable_a to_o the_o phrase_n here_o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n but_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v void_a space_n leave_v to_o cover_v all_o &_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o three_o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o backside_n here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o without_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o so_o fit_o denote_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o roll_n when_o it_o be_v make_v up_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o outside_n which_o appear_v then_o but_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o roll_n write_v on_o a_o good_a way_n when_o the_o inside_n or_o foreside_n be_v all_o write_v on_o this_o be_v fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o foretell_v at_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n a_o long_a series_n of_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o people_n just_a as_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o roll_n at_o any_o time_n be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n viz._n because_o the_o inside_n which_o alone_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v on_o will_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o scriptus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la tergo_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n for_o a_o very_a long_a roll_n or_o book_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n also_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o prayer_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o saint_n be_v who_o prayer_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o odour_n may_v appear_v v_o 10._o where_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n note_v by_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n note_v a_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o peaceable_a be_v upon_o earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v christ_n see_v c._n 1._o note_n d._n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n upon_o earth_n ãâã_d and_o not_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o odour_n ãâã_d by_o which_o their_o prayer_n be_v express_v for_o those_o refer_v to_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 10._o and_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o go_v up_o with_o that_o incense_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ãâã_d which_o have_v here_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o hand_n ãâã_d as_o also_o the_o harp_n the_o one_o to_o denote_v the_o prayer_n the_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n as_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o scene_n appear_v c._n 4._o note_n d._n and_o g._n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o all_o these_o together_o the_o christian_a persecute_v church_n of_o judaea_n and_o by_o consent_n with_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v here_o as_o those_o that_o have_v now_o their_o prayer_n hear_v and_o those_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n turn_v into_o praise_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n which_o close_v the_o first_o roll_n i_o look_v and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o live_a creature_n call_v aloud_o to_o i_o or_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o thunder_n when_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o 6._o say_v come_v and_o see_v or_o here_o be_v a_o more_o full_a relation_n and_o prediction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o jew_n mat._n 24._o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o gross_a and_o more_o particular_o as_o they_o have_v their_o execution_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o
conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o i_o look_v i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n see_v c._n 19_o 11._o now_o in_o another_o posture_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v c._n 5._o 6._o there_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ride_v in_o pomp_n the_o white_a horse_n note_v his_o glory_n but_o this_o a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o be_v mystical_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o gloriousnesse_n or_o divinity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o this_o horseman_n or_o prince_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v menaces_z and_o terror_n hold_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o they_o as_o the_o bow_n be_v first_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o arrow_n prepare_v upon_o the_o string_n before_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o now_o instate_v and_o install_v in_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o his_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o proper_a to_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o conquer_v and_o melt_v his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o bring_v down_o or_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a these_o two_o be_v general_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n conquer_n in_o this_o book_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o after_o the_o roman_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o conquer_a and_o break_v the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o and_o then_o bring_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o second_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v represent_v there_o 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o a._n earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v note_v a_o kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o look_v and_o see_v another_o horse_n red_a or_o of_o blood-colour_n &_o a_o angel_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n judgement_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o embroyl_n the_o land_n of_o judaea_n see_v c._n 7._o 1_o 9_o with_o war_n thereby_o to_o pour_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o presignification_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o jew_n one_o upon_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o three_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o three_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o three_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o that_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v a_o three_o horse_n black_a and_o soul_n to_o look_v on_o and_o by_o that_o be_v signify_v a_o sore_a famine_n which_o discolour_n the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o look_v black_a and_o sad_a and_o dismal_a and_o to_o signify_v this_o he_o that_o be_v on_o this_o horse_n back_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v executioner_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o weight_n corn_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n or_o approach_a famine_n when_o bread_n be_v distribute_v out_o to_o every_o one_o by_o weight_n no_o more_o than_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o life_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v quart_n note_z b_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o ãâã_d see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n there_o proceed_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o prophet_n say_v the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n be_v such_o that_o the_o price_n of_o a_o man_n days-labour_n will_v buy_v no_o more_o than_o be_v go_v to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o if_o he_o eat_v that_o all_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n much_o less_o for_o clothes_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n the_o price_n of_o barley_n such_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n for_o man_n and_o cattle_n whereas_o of_o oil_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o first_o might_n whole_o be_v spare_v and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o such_o time_n of_o extreme_a dearth_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o may_v competent_o be_v supply_v by_o water_n there_o be_v store_n enough_o the_o scarcity_n be_v to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n but_o not_o on_o the_o superfluity_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o heaviness_n not_o lightness_n or_o supportablenesse_n of_o it_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o four_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o representation_n contain_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v note_v c_o death_n and_o ãâã_d hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v note_n d_o unto_o they_o ãâã_d over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o ãâã_d with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o a_o rider_n thereon_o signify_v great_a death_n or_o mortality_n whether_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o death_n the_o sword_n and_o famine_n or_o by_o that_o ordinary_a know_a way_n of_o pestilence_n follow_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o two_o and_o sweep_a away_o many_o and_o these_o three_o horse_n in_o the_o three_o last_o roll_n that_o be_v sword_z famine_n and_o death_n or_o pestilence_n all_o name_v together_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 24._o 7._o shall_v destroy_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n man_n and_o beast_n or_o else_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vastation_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o far_o great_a destruction_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o titus_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v beneath_o note_n e_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o ãâã_d they_o hold_v 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o ãâã_d the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n see_v ch_z 7._o 9_o 14_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o constant_a preach_v of_o chest_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o they_o like_o that_o of_o abel_n call_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a judge_n for_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 35._o even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n
nephthali_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o seaside_n v_o 15._o this_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n joh._n 6._o 1_o &_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 21._o 1._o the_o city_n tiberias_n be_v by_o herod_n build_v in_o the_o prime_a part_n of_o galilee_n say_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 3._o and_o so_o under_o this_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sea_n galilee_n may_v be_v describe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tetrarch_n under_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o procurator_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d governor_n of_o judaea_n luk._n 3._o 1._o as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v set_v differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 21._o e._n and_o then_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o tree_n which_o be_v add_v ãâã_d that_o also_o may_v signify_v that_o country_n wherein_o the_o tree_n do_v principal_o grow_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o abyla_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o abylene_n region_n luk._n 3._o 1._o ãâã_d for_o that_o say_v josephus_n and_o the_o region_n about_o that_o which_o make_v up_o lysanias_n tetrarchy_n be_v situate_a in_o libanus_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o scripture_n for_o tree_n see_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o these_o together_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o tree_n may_v perhaps_o fignifie_v no_o more_o but_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o nice_a consideration_n of_o different_a country_n in_o it_o ãâã_d ibid._n sealed_n the_o in_o their_o forehead_n this_o seal_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n c._n 9_o 4._o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v think_v either_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n or_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n and_o so_o theodotion_n render_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sign_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o letter_n tau_n note_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v ascertain_v to_o such_o penitent_n or_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o all_o other_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o meaning_n of_o seal_v see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o g._n and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o remarkable_a among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n ãâã_d appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o escape_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n or_o salvation_n often_o show_v to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o again_o by_o the_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o story_n mention_v on_o mat._n 24._o 26._o how_o gallus_n have_v sit_v down_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n neglect_v many_o opportunity_n of_o take_v it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o month_n raise_v the_o siege_n recall_v the_o army_n again_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n remember_v christ_n word_n when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o perhaps_o admonish_v by_o the_o voice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o go_v hence_o thus_o understand_v immediate_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o go_v to_o pella_n see_v euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o europe_n other_o in_o asia_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n and_o at_o titus_n besiege_v the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a leave_v in_o it_o ãâã_d see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o note_v on_o mat._n 24._o g._n v._o 4._o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o or_o the_o proportion_v it_o so_o equaliy_v between_o twelve_o tribe_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o christian_n in_o judaea_n that_o go_v out_o and_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o those_o judgement_n or_o those_o so_o equal_o divide_v by_o tribe_n but_o as_o in_o prophecy_n it_o be_v ordinary_a a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o a_o obscure_a representation_n make_v and_o perhaps_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o or_o conclude_v from_o this_o number_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v escape_v be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o a_o small_a or_o great_a number_n for_o there_o be_v advise_v to_o they_o of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v escape_v do_v demonstrate_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v many_o in_o proportion_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n for_o though_o christ_n after_o his_o own_o ascent_n leave_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n to_o rescue_v they_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o prediction_n luk._n 18._o 8._o that_o after_o all_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o little_a faith_n that_o be_v few_o believer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o judgement_n upon_o this_o people_n few_o of_o that_o nation_n will_v sincere_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 41._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v ver_n 47._o every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a addition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v paul_n act._n 21._o 20._o that_o there_o be_v many_o miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n there_o and_o eusebius_n mention_v justus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o so_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n l._n 3._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o according_o the_o number_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v come_v to_o above_o fourteen_o miriads_o which_o be_v no_o small_a number_n but_o yet_o of_o all_o these_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o many_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 20._o fall_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o christianity_n itself_o when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gnostick_n part_n when_o the_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o according_o be_v after_o destroy_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n at_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n second_o these_o many_o be_v yet_o few_o comparative_o or_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o far_o great_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o obdurate_a or_o else_o as_o temporary_a professor_n fall_v off_o again_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o fit_o express_v here_o by_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o for_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o people_n we_o may_v make_v some_o guess_n at_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o account_n which_o cestius_n bring_v nero._n he_o when_o he_o have_v that_o prefecture_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v nero_n a_o advertisement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o nero_n so_o contemn_v it_o labour_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o high-priest_n arithmetic_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o number_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v 25_o 5600._o now_o of_o those_o paschal_n sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o society_n consist_v perhaps_o of_o twenty_o but_o at_o
have_v get_v the_o victory_n or_o second_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o this_o church_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v faithful_a servant_n in_o judaea_n and_o continue_v to_o have_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n which_o have_v yet_o be_v make_v good_a through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n under_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_a emperor_n first_o and_o since_o under_o saracen_n and_o turk_n ãâã_d v._o 18._o nation_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o other_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o ethnic_n or_o heathen_n as_o we_o call_v they_o though_o when_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v that_o be_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o palestine_n either_o all_o together_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o orig._n cont_n celsum_fw-la 1._o 4._o be_v the_o jew_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o divide_v not_o into_o tetrarchy_n judaea_n one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o galilee_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n of_o galilee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valiant_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n of_o palestine_n the_o powerful_a and_o best_a fortify_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o vespasian_n overcome_a it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n against_o nation_n mat._n 24._o 7._o mar._n 13._o 8._o luc._n 21._o 10._o and_o joh._n 11._o 48_o 51_o 52._o and_o c._n 18._o 35._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o agreeable_o the_o tetrarch_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o latin_a author_n ethnarcha_fw-la of_o which_o âee_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n chr._n 2._o august_n 49._o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o also_o in_o the_o plural_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luc._n 21._o 25._o the_o distress_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o palestine_n note_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o land_n ãâã_d which_o belong_v to_o that_o peculiarly_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n &_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o that_o text_n refer_v speak_v of_o their_o distress_n and_o great_a consternation_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 6._o f._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o their_o deanimation_n for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o what_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d world_n ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o whole_a people_n see_v luc._n 2._o 1._o so_o act._n 4._o 25._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n and_o people_n that_o murmur_v against_o christ_n be_v sure_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v express_v v._n 26._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ruler_n by_o the_o king_n meaning_n herod_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o under_o the_o roman_n pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o v_o 27._o be_v express_o set_v down_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n both_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o psal_n 2._o and_o so_o this_o also_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n ãâã_d ib._n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o wicked_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v themselves_o corrupt_v and_o have_v their_o very_a understanding_n pervert_v by_o custom_n of_o unnatural_a sin_n do_v corrupt_v other_o see_v note_v on_o 2._o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o b._n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n and_o so_o the_o gnostic_n that_o infuse_v their_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n into_o the_o jewish_a believer_n may_v probable_o here_o be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o land_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o be_v most_o notable_o say_v eusebius_n chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o ãâã_d there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n note_v a_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n paraphrase_n 1._o another_o vision_n be_v here_o set_v down_o &_o either_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o air_n make_v the_o scene_n whereon_o it_o be_v represent_v thus_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n thereby_o and_o that_o woman_n that_o church_n shine_v most_o illustrious_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o outshine_v the_o jewish_a state_n of_o imperfection_n before_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v now_o also_o destroy_v and_o this_o church_n found_v in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o as_o teacher_n thereof_o be_v best_a compare_v of_o star_n ch_n 1._o 20._o and_o those_o as_o so_o many_o gem_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v principal_a person_n in_o the_o constitute_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n ãâã_d cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o travail_n to_o produce_v christian_n see_v gal._n 4._o 19_o that_o be_v child_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n methinks_v there_o be_v a_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o religious_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o under_o his_o command_n and_o all_o the_o principality_n under_o it_o the_o first_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o other_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o and_o 12._o and_o that_o city_n note_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o have_v as_o many_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n 4._o and_o note_n b_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o devil_n to_o oppose_v the_o prosper_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_v of_o subtlety_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succeed_v prosperous_o in_o it_o in_o samaria_n and_o other_o place_n attempt_v the_o same_o also_o at_o rome_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o turn_a christian_n they_o shall_v infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o come_v into_o the_o church_n many_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o imperial_a city_n v_o 3._o who_o prove_v very_o constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o church_n be_v establish_v there_o which_o shall_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o manage_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n see_v ch_n 2._o note_n o._n unto_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v here_o it_o be_v
great_a city_n ãâã_d wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v admire_v the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o f._n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v ãâã_d avenge_v you_o on_o she_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o bewail_v to_o all_o these_o so_o be_v it_o of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o who_o be_v it_o which_o be_v thus_o punish_v upon_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v found_v ãâã_d no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o methinks_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n take_v a_o stone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n denote_v this_o city_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o great_a change_n both_o from_o its_o be_v the_o harbourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o heathen_a worship_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n b._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o jollity_n and_o gallantry_n &_o populousnesse_n of_o that_o place_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o ãâã_d a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o note_n d_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o jollity_n express_v by_o the_o nuptial_a lamp_n and_o solemnity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n and_o three_o eminent_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o first_o luxury_n which_o enrich_v so_o many_o merchant_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a second_o seduce_v other_o people_n to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abominable_a course_n by_o all_o art_n of_o insinuation_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o three_o the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a war_n that_o this_o city_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o babylon_n that_o the_o title_n of_o babylon_n here_o be_v bestow_v on_o rome_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 2._o ipsa_fw-la babylonia_n quasi_fw-la prima_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la secunda_fw-la babylonia_n est_fw-la babylon_n be_v as_o a_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o second_o babylon_n and_o c._n 22._o condita_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la velut_fw-la altera_fw-la babylon_n &_o prioris_fw-la filia_fw-la babylonis_fw-la rome_n be_v build_v as_o another_o babylon_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a babylon_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v this_o because_o babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n as_o rome_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o last_o illud_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ultimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 2._o rome_n that_o thus_o succee_v babylon_n may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o so_o by_o tertullian_n adver_o mar._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o babylonia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la romaenae_fw-la urb_n be_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la perinde_v magnae_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la superbae_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la dei_fw-la debellatricis_fw-la babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_o that_o a_o great_a city_n proud_a of_o its_o dominion_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v l._n 3._o adv_n jud._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fellow-chosen_a or_o fellow-church_n in_o babylon_n the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n be_v by_o the_o scholiast_n affirm_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o say_v he_o and_o so_o general_o the_o ancients_n understand_v it_o and_o orosius_n have_v set_v down_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n l._n 7._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v premise_v will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n for_o babylon_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o heathen_a unclean_a abominable_a city_n and_o so_o belong_v only_o to_o so_o much_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o that_o title_n say_v s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 11._o and_o cecidit_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tropaea_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicata_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la in_o sublime_a so_o quotidie_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la the_o profane_a heathen_a babylon_n be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heathenism_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v daily_o advance_v on_o high_a ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la and_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o other_o title_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n in_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n itself_o never_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a and_o at_o ravenna_n safe_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o invader_n nor_o again_o to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o siege_n rescue_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n also_o nor_o general_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 118._o palladius_n go_v out_o a_o little_a before_o be_v persuade_v by_o melania_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o carry_v to_o sicily_n first_o and_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o involve_v in_o the_o miserable_a evil_n of_o that_o vastation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glorify_v god_n for_o the_o excellent_a change_n of_o affair_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o for_o their_o own_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n at_o last_o save_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o basilicae_fw-la &_o many_o carry_v thither_o by_o the_o very_a soldier_n that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n who_o consequent_o survive_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_a the_o city_n a_o more_o christian_a city_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o pollute_a profaner_n sort_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o be_v say_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n call_v this_o judgement_n these_o enemy_n as_o their_o patron_n on_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a disposition_n of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n be_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o suffer_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o christian_a rome_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o bring_v that_o city_n and_o empire_n to_o christianity_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o ad_fw-la te_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptam_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemiam_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n delesti_fw-la urbs_fw-la
long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o christian_a or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n press_v it_o rom._n ãâã_d 13._o 11._o know_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o great_a season_n this_o famous_a time_n foretell_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o so_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 22._o see_v note_n h._n near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n so_o jam._n 5._o have_v denounce_v the_o woe_n then_o near_o approach_v upon_o the_o apostarize_v gnostic_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a tranquillity_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elect_a cry_v here_o v._n 4._o he_o than_o comfort_v the_o believer_n v._n 7._o by_o this_o argument_n v_o 8._o that_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o v_o 8._o be_v now_o close_o at_o hand_n ãâã_d and_o that_o explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n avenge_v the_o sufferer_n the_o believer_n speedy_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 1._o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v in_o other_o nation_n upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o judaea_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o mat._n 24._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v mat._n 24._o 5._o that_o many_o counterfeit_a christ_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o by_o which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n so_o heb._n 10._o 25._o when_o man_n be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o unbeleiver_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o assemble_v together_o give_v off_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o than_o rouze_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o neglect_a duty_n by_o their_o see_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n so_o call_v lu._n 21._o 22._o upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n all_o which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o approach_v and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v this_o what_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v present_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v by_o we_o just_o condemn_v for_o a_o impostor_n see_v mat._n 24._o 34._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacchaeus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o far_a design_n or_o think_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacchaeus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o mean_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o thou_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o ãâã_d receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 7._o entertain_v in_o a_o heathen_n or_o publican_n house_n 8._o and_o zacchaeus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v man_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o whilst_o christ_n be_v there_o zacchaeus_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o sir_n half_a my_o wealth_n i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o i_o have_v defraud_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n or_o as_o a_o publican_n exact_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v due_a i_o will_v according_a to_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thief_n make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v home_o to_o zacchaeus_n as_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o one_o though_o a_o publican_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v belong_v 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 10._o his_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o former_a life_n do_v not_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o give_v he_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o such_o mat._n 18._o 12._o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o ãâã_d a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o palace_n or_o royal_a city_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o he_o will_v short_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o regal_a authority_n chap._n 17._o 20._o and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o hereby_o intimate_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o among_o his_o countryman_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v several_a servant_n he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o traffic_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n command_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o return_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n gain_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v go_v through_o all_o their_o city_n before_o christ_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o show_v
himself_o in_o that_o regal_a illustrious_a manner_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o all_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v and_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n according_a to_o their_o talent_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o increase_n unto_o god_n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o far_a country_n v_o 12._o be_v because_o those_o his_o countryman_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v now_o only_o go_v to_o be_v install_v or_o enthrone_v in_o his_o right_n set_v themselves_o contumacious_o against_o he_o and_o disclaim_v have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n note_v the_o jew_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trade_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o again_o after_o his_o instalment_n to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n among_o they_o he_o first_o examine_v his_o servant_n what_o increase_v they_o have_v make_v note_v the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v in_o the_o harvest_n or_o number_n of_o convert_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o jewry_n 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n paraphrase_n 17._o improve_v these_o earthly_a commodity_n see_v lu._n 16._o 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v more_o high_o prefer_v note_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o reign_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o and_o the_o second_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n well_o but_o not_o so_o well_o be_v also_o reward_v proportionable_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21._o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o but_o a_o three_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a fear_n of_o displease_v in_o stead_n of_o employ_v lay_v up_o his_o talon_n make_v no_o kind_a of_o use_n of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o lay_v idle_a without_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o any_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sloth_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o do_v thus_o make_v he_o either_o real_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o sloth_n pretend_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n in_o the_o master_n in_o christ_n to_o exact_v any_o fruit_n any_o increase_n of_o his_o talent_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v what_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o unprofitablenesse_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o make_v his_o slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n in_o he_o 23._o wherefore_o then_o give_v thou_o not_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o upon_o this_o acknowledgement_n say_v the_o master_n what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v my_o money_n into_o a_o bank_n among_o the_o merchant_n that_o it_o may_v have_v yield_v i_o some_o increase_n at_o my_o return_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o more_o unprofitable_a this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o fit_a it_o will_v be_v to_o increase_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v diligent_a and_o successful_a 25._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o though_o that_o be_v conceive_v unequal_a by_o some_o because_o he_o have_v such_o plenty_n already_o yet_o the_o king_n adhere_v to_o his_o sentence_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n by_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a portion_n but_o most_o to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v he_o most_o diligent_a faithful_a service_n and_o mulct_v and_o punish_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o idle_a person_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o paraphrase_n 27._o but_o those_o countryman_n of_o his_o who_o king_n by_o right_n he_o be_v which_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n send_v he_o that_o contumacious_a answer_n v_o 14._o note_v the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o instate_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o present_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n execute_v as_o so_o many_o rebel_n the_o fate_n that_o soon_o befall_v the_o jew_n after_o his_o inauguration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o go_v to_o heaven_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v two_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 29._o mat._n 21._o 1._o 30._o say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o in_o which_o at_o your_o enter_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o yet_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o hither_o paraphrase_n 30._o a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o foal_n with_o she_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o back_v take_v the_o foal_n 31._o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 32._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v even_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o paraphrase_n 35._o mat._n 21._o 9_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o even_o now_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_n whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v paraphrase_n 37._o all_o his_o follower_n that_o believe_v and_o attend_v he_o 38._o say_v ãâã_d bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a paraphrase_n 38._o hosanna_n or_o save_v now_o mat._n 21._o a._n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o king_n so_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n and_o mar._n 11._o 9_o god_n in_o heaven_n send_v all_o prosperity_n on_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o
and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d burn_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n so_o remarkable_a on_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o short_o come_v and_o that_o very_o indiscernible_o see_v luk._n 17._o 20_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o city_n and_o people_n utter_o consume_v see_v note_n d._n and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o &_o act._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o ãâã_d these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 11._o see_v then_o this_o destruction_n shall_v thus_o involve_v all_o and_o now_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o a_o engagement_n do_v this_o lay_n upon_o we_o to_o live_v the_o most_o pure_a strict_a life_n that_o ever_o man_n live_v 12._o look_v for_o and_o ãâã_d haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n paraphrase_n 12._o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o by_o our_o christian_a live_v quicken_a and_o hasten_v god_n to_o delay_v it_o no_o long_o see_v v._n 9_o that_o come_n of_o his_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o signify_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o so_o it_o signify_v very_o sharp_a destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n see_v note_n d._n 13._o â_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v rightsnesse_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a a_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o all_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n to_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o purity_n that_o christ_n shall_v plant_v in_o the_o evangelical_n state_n see_v note_n d._n and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o and_o note_n a._n 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a paraphrase_n 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o expectation_n you_o must_v in_o reason_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n spot_n or_o blemish_n from_o indulge_v to_o any_o of_o the_o carnal_a invitation_n that_o be_v now_o solicit_v you_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o come_n of_o his_o that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v find_v acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o that_o then_o you_o may_v reap_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o that_o all_o may_v be_v prosperous_a with_o you_o 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d salvation_n ever_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n delay_v this_o judgement_n this_o execution_n so_o long_o have_v be_v see_v v._n 9_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o convert_n jew_n those_o to_o who_o this_o deliverance_n be_v promise_v according_a at_o s._n paul_n have_v also_o say_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o especial_o rom._n 11._o to_o which_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v see_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o chapter_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o it_o 16._o ãâã_d as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n epistle_n note_v h_o in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v note_v h_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o indeed_o in_o most_o if_o not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v he_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o matter_n concern_v this_o famous_a day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deter_v that_o day_n of_o destruction_n on_o the_o former_a on_z purpose_n v._n 15._o to_o gather_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o can_v so_o rom._n 9_o 29_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o 14._o in_o which_o matter_n some_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v conceal_v by_o god_n purposely_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o unskilful_a unsettle_a christian_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o so_o do_v this_o they_o do_v by_o deduction_n from_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o wrest_v and_o distort_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungroundedness_n on_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o do_v so_o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v leave_v you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o ãâã_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n paraphrase_n 17._o you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v thus_o timely_o warn_v and_o instruct_v aught_o to_o make_v this_o prudent_a use_n of_o my_o admonition_n to_o take_v all_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o filthy_a unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i_o tim._n 6._o 20._o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n out_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_a saviour_n who_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v by_o we_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o scoffer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o judas_n 18_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o denote_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n from_o and_o renounce_v of_o piety_n so_o psal_n i._o i._n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irrisores_fw-la scoffer_n or_o scorner_n be_v the_o last_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v fit_o here_o note_v the_o christian_n which_o at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a number_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n and_o by_o so_o do_v comply_v and_o join_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n express_v here_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d walk_a that_o be_v go_v on_o habitual_o as_o in_o a_o course_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o last_o time_n ãâã_d or_o day_n mean_v there_o and_o here_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o again_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o that_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n have_v also_o frequent_o foretell_v this_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o that_o his_o come_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n v_o 1_o 2._o ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o the_o apostasy_n first_o come_v this_o apostasy_n
of_o the_o many_o christian_n to_o the_o foul_a gnostick-heresie_n and_o v_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o prophetic_a spirit_n every_o where_o ãâã_d that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v ear_n to_o impostor-spirit_n ãâã_d the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o these_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o those_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o law_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v again_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o but_o know_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o v_o 2._o be_v the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o weight_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o that_o as_o these_o be_v to_o apostatise_v thus_o before_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d so_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o begin_v purposely_o v._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v this_o first_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o since_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d à _fw-la qua_fw-la or_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la may_v be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o epocha_n from_o whence_o the_o writer_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n exclude_v what_o be_v before_o and_o include_v all_o since_o but_o it_o may_v also_o refer_v to_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o time_n and_o then_o it_o note_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exclude_v or_o except_v that_o which_o be_v name_v and_o include_v all_o that_o be_v not_o name_v and_o will_v then_o best_o be_v render_v unless_o it_o be_v or_o except_o that_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o here_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o epocha_n of_o a_o far_o long_a date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v appliable_a so_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o confute_v this_o speech_n of_o these_o scoffer_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v long_o before_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v date_v their_o observation_n no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n in_o the_o deluge_n though_o none_o since_o abraham_n but_o in_o the_o other_o notion_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n fear_v that_o christ_n will_v now_o come_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o persecute_a christian_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o change_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n have_v sleep_v with_o their_o father_n and_o other_o have_v live_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o succession_n of_o father_n and_o son_n to_o replenish_v the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o be_v immortal_a the_o father_n have_v die_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o child_n but_o except_o this_o which_o be_v a_o unconsiderable_a matter_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n all_o things-else_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constant_a course_n without_o any_o discernible_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o punish_v one_o or_o to_o relieve_v another_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o atheist_n objection_n occasion_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v punctual_o confute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o that_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o notation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v most_o reconcileable_a with_o this_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o willing_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n for_o be_v of_o opinion_n or_o affirm_v perhaps_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o assert_v it_o magisterial_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o but_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v i_o command_v my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n thus_o in_o latin_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v it_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o that_o will_v this_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v that_o be_v which_o i_o teach_v or_o affirm_v see_v note_v e._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o will_v this_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o affirm_v this_o ãâã_d ib._n earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o five_o verse_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o consider_v it_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o six_o for_o the_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o that_o atheistical_a aphorism_n v_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n or_o deliverance_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o overrule_a power_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o but_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o here_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o low_a world_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v form_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o which_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v so_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v design_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v agreeable_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o describe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v heaven_n from_o of_o old_a ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o so_o the_o earth_n also_o gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o earth_n so_o form_v that_o whensoever_o god_n please_v it_o may_v be_v drown_v without_o create_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v frame_v the_o very_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o great_a as_o to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o god_n put_v it_o into_o one_o place_n that_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o now_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o other_o river_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o in_o fountain_n that_o flow_v perpetual_o and_o maintain_v with_o supply_n all_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v fit_o own_v the_o expression_n that_o be_v here_o use_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v up_o of_o water_n have_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o its_o compass_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o gen._n 1._o 7._o be_v call_v the_o water_n under_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o expansion_n that_o be_v under_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
and_o other_o christian_n afterward_o who_o they_o persecute_v also_o and_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 21._o 12._o 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o instant_a justice_n be_v at_o the_o present_a answer_v with_o give_v they_o white_a robe_n acknowledgement_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o a_o present_a state_n of_o blissful_a reward_n this_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o some_o few_o year_n defer_v till_o all_o the_o bloodguiltinesse_n of_o these_o jew_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n slay_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v the_o vengeance_n come_v on_o these_o impenitent_a obdurate_a persecuter_n see_v c._n 7._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o note_n f_o great_a earthquake_n and_o note_v g_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o that_o roll_n there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o to_o express_v great_a destruction_n ezek._n 32._o 7._o isa_n 13._o 20._o joel_n 2._o 10._o and_o 31._o and_o ch_n 3._o 15._o 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o ãâã_d untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v again_o signify_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o fall_a star_n drop_v down_o as_o the_o wither_a fig_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o second_o spring_n and_o come_v not_o to_o be_v ripe_a that_o year_n but_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v frostbite_a and_o with_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v shake_v down_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n be_v 34._o 4._o 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o great_a black_a gloomy_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n not_o a_o star_n to_o be_v see_v any_o more_o than_o the_o writing_n be_v discernible_a in_o a_o roll_n fold_v up_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 4._o a._n and_o by_o the_o earthquake_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereby_o many_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v 34._o 4._o 15._o and_o note_v h_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ãâã_d earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o thousand_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n note_v i_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o governor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o several_a degree_n of_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o general_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n among_o they_o and_o every_o mean_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a consternation_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o k._n wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o of_o which_o they_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n now_o fall_v upon_o they_o make_v they_o fly_v into_o vault_n or_o cavern_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o wall_n according_a as_o it_o real_o fall_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prephet_n be_v 2._o 19_o hos_fw-la 10._o 8._o and_o by_o christ_n luk._n 23._o 30._o 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 17._o as_o see_v this_o inevitable_a vengeance_n now_o fall_v on_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o kill_v one_o another_o the_o great_a intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o especial_o of_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o zelots_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o josephus_n l._n 4._o and_o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o vespasian_n on_o purpose_n defer_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o then_o by_o the_o roman_n sword_n see_v luk._n 21._o 10._o thus_o about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n when_o florus_n crucify_v beside_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n many_o miriads_o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v say_v he_o first_o in_o caesarea_n then_o in_o all_o syria_n such_o a_o disorder_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d terrible_a tumult_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n against_o those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n invade_v and_o lay_v they_o waste_v in_o a_o most_o hostile_a manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v whole_a city_n full_a of_o unburied_a carcase_n old_a man_n and_o child_n throw_v dead_a together_o woman_n shameless_o uncover_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a province_n full_a of_o inexpressible_a calamity_n and_o the_o observation_n be_v once_o for_o all_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sedition_n and_o war_n and_o mischievous_a project_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o never_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o all_o judaea_n till_o at_o last_o the_o siege_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o come_v three_o faction_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o they_o under_o three_o commander_n eleazar_n john_n and_o simon_n and_o though_o tacitus_n say_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o their_o enemy_n give_v they_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o josephus_n that_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n relate_v it_o much_o otherwise_o only_o that_o the_o three_o faction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v divide_v into_o two_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o three_o john_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n send_v some_o into_o the_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o kill_v eleazar_n and_o butcher_v his_o party_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o temple_n where_o before_o eleazar_n and_o his_o zelots_n have_v fortify_v themselves_o and_o however_o though_o the_o seditious_a join_v a_o while_n to_o repel_v the_o enemy_n yet_o they_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o former_a feud_n and_o one_o faction_n fight_v against_o the_o other_o the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o both_o fell_a upon_o the_o communality_n who_o be_v plunder_v by_o each_o of_o they_o more_o of_o these_o civil_a combustion_n and_o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o most_o notable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n when_o the_o scarcity_n begin_v to_o pinch_v the_o besiege_a than_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d break_v into_o all_o house_n torment_v the_o possessor_n to_o bring_v out_o their_o provision_n when_o mother_n josephus_n say_v he_o snatch_v victual_n out_o of_o their_o babe_n mouth_n in_o come_v the_o seditious_a and_o snatch_v it_o out_o of_o they_o and_o catch_v up_o the_o child_n which_o hold_v fast_o the_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v they_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n those_o that_o to_o prevent_v they_o eat_v up_o what_o they_o have_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o they_o they_o use_v with_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v themselves_o to_o be_v injure_v by_o they_o who_o thus_o rob_v bed_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v through_o the_o famine_n they_o will_v yet_o search_v more_o strict_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lest_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o food_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o only_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v famish_a when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d horrible_a way_n of_o torment_n do_v they_o use_v to_o find_v out_o food_n and_o so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o their_o kill_v one_o another_o that_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o will_v run_v through_o those_o